Chapter Text
SOLID COLOURED BACKGROUND
ZAHEER(male)
(Voice Over)
Earth-
A Silhouette of KYOSHI(female, towering, armoured) stomps her foot, raises a wall of earth, punches forward, shoots chuncks of rocks from the earth wall and launches it forward.
Fire-
A Silhouette of ROKU(male, slender, elderly) spreads his arms apart, shoots two clouds of fire from his knuckles.
Air-
A Silhouette of AANG(male, 40, shaved head, bearded, flowy robes) presses his fists together, creating a ball of air that surrounds him.
Water-
A Silhouette of KORRA(female, 18, ripped, long double-braids, white tank top, baggy trousers) swirls a stream of water and swings it forward.
WATER PAINTING OF AANG(13), ZUKO(male, 17, burn scar on his left eye), KATARA(female, 15), SOKKA (male, 17, ponytail with shaved sides), TOPH(female, 13, short)
ZAHEER
(V.O.)
Since I was a boy, I've been hearing the story of Avatar Aang and his team of friends, how they ended the tyrannical reign of Fire Lord Ozai and the Hundred Year War.
INTERIOR. MEETING CHAMBER — DAY
AANG(50, bearded) and WHITE LOTUS LEADER(male, 45, goatee) bows to each other.
ZAHEER
(V.O.)
After I joined the Order of White Lotus, I learned he has entrusted the Order to take his next reincarnation as a protege, guiding them to become the Avatar the world needs.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY HARBOUR — DAWN
KORRA(18) stands at the shore, holds her head high, one hand on her hips.
ZAHEER
(V.O.)
Much has changed since his passing. To bring balance in this new age, the Avatar needs to master more than the four elements.
Notes:
BENDING is manipulating the elements (Fire, earth, water, air) through telekinesis.
A BENDER can manipulate one of the four elements, only the Avatar can manipulate all four.
METALBENDING is achieved by earthbending the impurities within the metal.
LAVABENDING is achieved by earthbending rocks into molten form.
LIGHTNING-BENDING is achieved by splitting the negative and positive energies in the air through firebending.
BLOODBENDING is achieved by waterbending the blood within a person's body.
COMBUSTION-BENDING is a concentrated form of firebending channeled through the bender's forehead. No movement is needed except controlled breathing
Chapter 2: (BOOK 1) The Cycle Continues
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE – GENERAL'S IGLOO — DAY
TONRAQ (male, 33, towering, beefy, long dreadlocks, clean-shaven face, blue winter parka) stands by his wife SENNA(female, 30, compact build, low ponytail, blue winter parka), watches their child KORRA(8) play with snow. KORRA squeezes a heap of snow into a snowball and tosses it into the air, jumps and strikes the snowball midair with her fist. The snowball crumbles, a thin layer of snow covers KORRA. KORRA laughs. SENNA waves at TONRAQ, TONRAQ follows SENNA to the—
INTERIOR. IGLOO
SENNA shuts the wooden door.
TONRAQ
(Confused)
What's wrong?
SENNA
Our daughter… She's eight and still hasn't shown any sign of bending.
TONRAQ
…That's probably for the best. If Korra isn't a bender, then my brother will have no choice but to abandon his plan, and the South will be safe.
SENNA
Unalaq wants the South, he will do it one way or the other.
TONRAQ sighs, massages his temples with his fingers and shakes his head.
TONRAQ
You're right.
KORRA opens the door and rushes towards her parents.
KORRA
(Hands in the air)
Mom, Dad! I can bend!
TONRAQ
(Overjoyed)
That's wonderful, Korra! Show us.
KORRA gets into a bending stance and punches forward, streams of fire shoot out from her knuckles.
TONRAQ stays speechless for a couple seconds and glares at SENNA.
SENNA
Tonraq I swear, I have never acted unfaithfully-
KORRA lifts her arm, draws the water from a bucket on the floor. She swings her arms in circular motions, the water swirls between her hands.
TONRAQ hangs his jaws in the air.
TONRAQ
Oh. Dear. Spirits…
SENNA rubs her eyes and blinks several times.
SENNA
Am I dreaming?
TONRAQ
I'm afraid not, my love.
SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — AFTERNOON
A speedboat approaches the shore and parks. WHITE LOTUS LEADER(60) walks down the plank with ZAHEER(male, 30, buff, chiseled face, buzzcut, scar on his right eyebrow). They bow to KORRA's parents.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER
Greetings, Mr. Tonraq and Mrs Senna. I am Grand Lotus Huang'pu and this is Master Zaheer, the Order's second-in-command.
TONRAQ and SENNA bow in return.
ZAHEER
We received your telegraph about your daughter, can you prove it?
KORRA straightens her posture and puffs her chest.
KORRA
Sure I can, don't blink.
KORRA takes in a deep breath and exhales a cloud of fire from her mouth. She lifts her arms, draws water from the snow on the ground, juggles the stream of water between her palms.
ZAHEER raises his eyebrows.
ZAHEER
Incredible…
ZAHEER bends down, brings him to eye level as KORRA.
ZAHEER
Korra, when did you find out you can bend fire?
KORRA
Yesterday, when I waterbend for the first time.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER exchanges looks with ZAHEER.
ZAHEER turns to KORRA.
ZAHEER
Have you ever found yourself bending earth or air?
KORRA pouts and shakes her head.
ZAHEER pats KORRA on the shoulders.
ZAHEER
It's alright. That's why we're here.
ZAHEER stands up.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER approaches TONRAQ and SENNA.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER
Does Chieftain Kya know about this?
SENNA shakes her head.
TONRAQ
We didn't tell anyone but the White Lotus.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER brushes his goatee.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER
You made a wise decision. There is a reason why, throughout history, the Avatar's identity wasn't announced until they were sixteen.
KORRA
Why?
WHITE LOTUS LEADER
To give them the time to grow as a person, so that they are ready when their duty calls.
KORRA lifts up her chin.
KORRA
But I am ready to be the Avatar.
ZAHEER lifts a corner of his mouth.
WHITE LOTUS LEADER
I see... Then you will travel the world to master the four elements, meanwhile Master Zaheer will mentor you on your worldly and spiritual duties.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE OUTSKIRT -- NIGHT
KORRA (11) draws water from the snow on the ground, bends them into two streams that circle around her and shoots pikes of ice from the water streams.
Chieftain KYA(female, 56, blue winter parka) smiles and nods.
KYA
Well done, Korra, you are now a waterbending master.
KORRA drops her fighting stance and bows to KYA.
KORRA
Thank you, Kya.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — DAY
KORRA(11) throws herself into the arms of her father. TONRAQ(36, goatee) embraces her tightly. Her mother SENNA(33) hugs her from behind.
KORRA
I'll miss you.
TONRAQ
We, too, sweetheart.
TONRAQ and SENNA kiss KORRA on the forehead.
KORRA slowly pulls away from her parents, boards the ship and bows to ZAHEER(33).
The ship sails away and disappears at the horizon.
FIRE NATION ROYAL ACADEMY TRAINING GROUND — DAY
KORRA(13, red and black uniform) exchanges strikes of flames with her classmate. The INSTRUCTOR(female, middle aged) walks around the class and gives feedback to their techniques. They spar for another round and the INSTRUCTOR dismisses the class. KORRA steps out of the training ground, fetches a towel from her bag and wipes the sweat off her face. KORRA walks towards the—
ACADEMY LIBRARY
INTERIOR. ACADEMY LIBRARY — NIGHT
KORRA(16) glances at the pile of books and scrolls on the desk, slides a bookmark into the book in her hand and closes the book, then falls asleep on the desk.
ZAHEER(38) walks to her and puts his cape over her back.
REPUBLIC CITY CENTRAL PARK —DAY
KORRA(18) and ZAHEER(40, greying beard) sit in a lotus position on the grass with their eyes closed.
KORRA slouches her posture and nods repeatedly. ZAHEER opens his eyes and claps his hands in front of KORRA's face. KORRA jerks awake and yelps.
GHAZAN(37, wiry, long black hair and mustache, tattoos covering his arms) approaches them, KORRA hops onto her feet and lets out a relieved sigh.
ZAHEER shakes his head, then closes his eyes and returns to his meditation.
KORRA
Phew! You came just in time, Ghazan.
GHAZAN chuckles and performs a fist-bump with KORRA.
GHAZAN
I feel ya. I fall asleep everytime he nags me to meditate.
ZAHEER
I can hear you.
GHAZAN covers his mouth with his hand.
GHAZAN
(Jokingly)
Oops! I'm sorry, Grand Lotus, can I keep my job?
ZAHEER cracks a smile.
ZAHEER
Yes, Ghazan, you are still the Order's second-in-command.
GHAZAN
Alright Korra, let's start. Remember, listen to the earth, then tell it to move.
KORRA assumes a wide stance, closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath. She stomps her foot. A pebble rises from the ground. KORRA grumbles, drives her fists forward, the pebble shoots forward and collides with the tree, leaving an indent inches deep.
KORRA
That's pathetic!
GHAZAN
Don't beat yourself up, your speed is better than seven out of ten earthbenders.
KORRA
But I can't defeat enemies with pebbles.
GHAZAN chuckles and scratches his moustache.
GHAZAN
(Mysteriously)
You'll be surprised.
Ghazan lifts his arms and raises a wall of earth.
GHAZAN
There, hit it as fast as you can.
KORRA straightens her posture and gets back into her fighting stance. She stomps the ground again and raises two pebbles and fires them at once. The pebbles come to contact with the wall and leave deep, bullet sized holes.
GHAZAN
You're doing great.
KORRA repeats the drill for a dozen times, each time she increases the number of pebbles she bends.
ZAHEER opens his eyes and rises to his feet.
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Ghazan, we have a problem.
GHAZAN glances at ZAHEER and nods.
GHAZAN
Korra, that's it for today. Knock yourself out in town.
KORRA
Really?
GHAZAN
Go before I change my mind.
KORRA
(Overjoyed)
Yes !
KORRA sprints away and vanished out of sight.
ZAHEER's expression hardens.
GHAZAN
What's wrong?
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND FIGHT CLUB —NIGHT
KORRA(white tank top, blue shorts, barefoot) exchanges strikes with a YOUNG MAN(big, muscular arms). YOUNG MAN throws an overhand, KORRA ducks to the left, livershots the YOUNG MAN with an uppercut.
The YOUNG MAN stumbles, KORRA lands a hook on his temple. The YOUNG MAN stumbles and crashes to the ground.
The REFEREE (male, middle aged, formal suit) raises his hand and starts to count to five, the YOUNG MAN struggles to get up with his shaky legs but fails.
The REFEREE approaches KORRA and lifts her arm, then he picks up the microphone.
REFEREE
The winner tonight, four rounds in a row by knockout-
The REFEREE turns to KORRA, hands her the microphone and leans to her ear.
REFEREE
(Whisper)
What's your name, champ?
KORRA sniffs and wipes the blood off of her nostrils with her free hand and moves the microphone close to her mouth.
KORRA
Korra.
KORRA hands the microphone back to the REFEREE. Audience cheers and applauds, their voices echo in the stadium.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — NIGHT
KORRA walks into ZAHEER.
ZAHEER glances the bruises on KORRA's face, then the stack of cash in her bloodied hand.
ZAHEER
What happened?
KORRA turns her head away.
KORRA
I went to prizefighting. I'll have it patched up in no time.
ZAHEER
I have no doubt. Afterall, you learned from Kya, daughter of the legendary waterbender Katara.
ZAHEER clears his throat, KORRA turns back to look at him.
ZAHEER
I've discussed with Ghazan, you are ready for your first Avatar assignment. You and I will depart tomorrow to the South Pole.
KORRA frowns.
KORRA
(Worried)
Are mum and dad alright?
ZAHEER
Your parents are safe. We're helping Future Industry to investigate a series of lost shipments they expected to receive from Southern Water Tribe.
KORRA
Lost cargo? How is that an 'Avatar job'?
ZAHEER
Future Industry suspected the presence of a large pirate group at southern water.
INTERIOR. FERRY CHAMBER — DAY
KORRA lies asleep in the bunker bed against the wall. ZAHEER sits on the floor in a lotus position on the opposite end of the chamber, eyes closed. A loud steam whistle can be heard.
KORRA stirs awake, sits up and glances over the window.
KORRA
We arrived already?
ZAHEER
I believe so.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — DAY
The ferry parks at the port, a plank stretches out from each of its two gates and breaches the land. Passengers unboard in lines.
ZAHEER(grey winter parka) follows the crowd, KORRA(blue winter parka) walks behind him, each carries a shoulder bag.
KORRA
(Yawning)
Why aren't we using the Order's ship?
ZAHEER
To keep the element of surprise.
KORRA
To surprise who?
ZAHEER's eyes narrow.
ZAHEER
I'm not sure.
ZAHEER and KORRA set their foot on land. KORRA stops and scans around. ZAHEER waves at KORRA.
ZAHEER
Follow me.
EXTERIOR. GENERAL's IGLOO — DAY
KORRA follows ZAHEER to the entrance.
Two GUARDS(fully armoured) approach them.
GUARD 1
State your name and business.
KORRA
My name is Korra and I'm here to see my dad.
ZAHEER
And I'm her mentor Zaheer.
GUARD 2 stretches out his hand.
GUARD 2
Identification, please.
ZAHEER reaches his hand to the inner pocket of his robe, slowly and steadily. He brings out a badge and presents it to GUARD 2.
GUARD 2 glances at the White Lotus symbol and gold embroideries on the badge, and exchanges looks with GUARD 1. GUARD 2 nods, turns and gestures to the igloo's door with his hand.
GUARD 1
Please, come inside. And we do not recall this visit.
KORRA frowns and glances at ZAHEER.
ZAHEER puts his badge back into his pocket and reaches for the door knob. KORRA rolls her eyes and follow ZAHEER to the—
INTERIOR. GENERAL'S IGLOO
TONRAQ(43, greying hair but not his goatee, fully armoured) stands up from his desk and approaches KORRA and ZAHEER.
KORRA rushes towards TONRAQ and hugs him.
KORRA
I miss you, dad.
TONRAQ wraps his arms around his daughter.
TONRAQ
I miss you, too, sweetheart.
Chapter 3: (BOOK 1) Sting Operation
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. GENERAL'S IGLOO — CONTINUED
KORRA tightens her hug. Pops can be heard.
TONRAQ
Easy, you just popped my back.
KORRA
Sorry.
KORRA pulls away.
KORRA
What's with all the secrecy, dad?
TONRAQ's expression hardens, takes a step back and folds his hand behind his back.
TONRAQ
I will arrange a vessel to help you track down the pirates, radio us when you have them located. Lure as many ships as possible towards the shore, my fleet will be waiting for them.
ZAHEER
It will be done.
TONRAQ bows low to ZAHEER.
TONRAQ
The words 'thank you' are not enough to express my gratitude, Grand Lotus.
ZAHEER bows back to TONRAQ.
KORRA looks back and forth between TONRAQ and ZAHEER, then looks down, puts a hand under her chin and purses her lips.
TONRAQ
Avatar Korra,
KORRA lifts her head and meets her father's gaze. She pauses momentarily and straightens her posture.
KORRA
(Solemnly)
General Tonraq.
TONRAQ nods at ZAHEER and cracks a faint smile.
TONRAQ
Are you aware of the Winter Solstice?
KORRA
Yes, it's merely four days away, the Water Tribes will hold the Glacier Festival in celebration.
TONRAQ
That's correct, Avatar Korra. However, this year Chief Unalaq of our sister tribe from the North has decided to visit us. I would like to have our operation finished before his arrival, without his knowledge.
KORRA
I will not let you down.
KORRA and TONRAQ bow to each other.
SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — EVENING
ZAHEER and KORRA each carry a shoulder bag, and walk towards a massive cargo ship .
ZAHEER
You did well during the meeting.
KORRA
Not without a great teacher.
ZAHEER smiles.
KORRA
It doesn't add up. Why doesn't dad want my uncle to know about our pirate-hunt? Wouldn't we do better with the North's help?
ZAHEER
If Unalaq is trustworthy, then yes.
KORRA
Come on, he's my uncle .
ZAHEER
I don't suspect him to do you harm, but I can't say the same with his intentions towards the South.
ZAHEER and KORRA walk up the plank and set foot on the ship's—
DECK
About forty CREW MEMBERS in coveralls and safety helmets patrol the parameter. Hundreds of stone discs stack in low piles. ZAHEER and KORRA drop their shoulder bags. Each zippers their bag open which contains a set of armours. The two gear up themselves.
ZAHEER
The… dispute between the North and the South arose before you were born. If the situation spirals out of control-
KORRA ties a pair of waterskins around her waists, she fastens the buckle. A loud click.
KORRA
I'm the Avatar first and foremost. I know.
KORRA looks down. ZAHEER pats KORRA's shoulder and nods. From the —
STAIRWAY
YANG(female, 48, lanky, maroon winter parka, safety helmet) and JEE(male, 48, compact build, same attires) ascend to the DECK, and walk towards ZAHEER and KORRA. YANG and JEE stretch out their hands and shake hands with ZAHEER and KORRA.
YANG
My name is Yang, this is my husband, Jee. We are executives from Future Industry.
JEE raises a finger.
JEE
Top executives.
YANG slaps her forehead.
KORRA
The Satos sent their big jets, huh?
JEE
(Laughs)
Having you as the Avatar, I can't complain.
YANG
Okay that's enough… Our reports show the pirates prefer to attack around midnight,
JEE brings out a map from his pocket and points to a clump of dots on the map.
JEE
-and, mostly in this area.
YANG checks the watch on her wrist.
YANG
To reach there before midnight, we will depart in thirty minutes. Questions?
JEE raises his hand.
YANG
(Sarcastically)
Yes?
JEE takes a step towards ZAHEER and squares up to him.
JEE
Zaheer, what kinda mission did you send our daughter on?
ZAHEER
I can't answer the question, for you and your daughter's safety.
JEE turns to KORRA.
JEE
You gotta spend a lot of time with the White Lotus, right? She's about Zaheer's height,
JEE puts a finger on his left cheek, draws a line across his lips and stops at his chin.
JEE
-a really long scar like this.
KORRA shakes her head. YANG pulls JEE back.
YANG
Sorry, he's just worried.
JEE
'Just worried'?!
YANG
Come on, you know how she's like, going radio-silent for weeks, then 'sorry, get caught up in the moment'.
KORRA
During my training, sometimes I couldn't contact my parents for months… It's awful.
JEE
(Sighs)
I'm her father and will always be proud of her, but sometimes I wonder if she could be half as sentimental as you are.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN SEA — NIGHT
The cargo ship sails across the ocean, a circle of flashlights light up the water near the vessel and its—
DECK
The CREW MEMBERS line up at the edge of the deck in pairs, in each pair one looks out through a telescope, the other assumes a fighting stance. ZAHEER, KORRA, YANG and JEE gather at the centre of the deck.
ZAHEER
Where did you assemble the crew?
JEE
If I tell you they're selected from our employees, will you believe me?
ZAHEER
No.
JEE
Yeah, I thought so.
CREW MEMBER 1
Enemy detected at six-o-clock!
CREW MEMBER 2
Enemy advancing at three-o-clock!
CREW MEMBER 3
We're surrounded. Captain, what do we do?
BOLIN(male, 18, stocky, square face, button nose)
All stations ready for combat! Find the flagship!
CREW MEMBER 3
Copy.
BOLIN switches on the motorola on his belt.
BOLIN
Navigation: on my mark, full throttle-
Spikes of ice each the size of a car appear on the sky, fly towards the cargo ship from all directions. A dozen crashes down at its deck.
Some CREW MEMBERS waterbend, deflect the ice projectiles into the sea, other CREW MEMBERS firebend and earthbend, streams of compressed flames and stone discs shatter the rest of the projectiles.
CREW MEMBER 4
Incoming!
Eight pirate ships advance towards the cargo ship , and launch another barrage of ice spikes. Two dozen ice projectiles crash down from the sky towards the deck.
CREW MEMBER 4
Flagship identified at six-o-clock!
BOLIN
-steer 180, course south!
CREW MEMBERS shoot out fire streams and stone discs, shatter the ice projectiles. More ice spikes overwhelm them. KORRA joins the fight. A couple of them land on the deck and shatters the stone discs. Five more ice spikes fly towards a couple earthbender CREW MEMBERS.
KORRA stretches out her arms and waterbends. The projectiles halt midair. She launches them back towards the closest PIRATE SHIP, destroying its cannons. Three more ice projectiles fly towards KORRA from her back, an array of stone discs collide with them mid-course and break them to powder. KORRA turns back.
BOLIN
(Winks)
Now we're even.
The cargo ship turns, several ice projectiles miss and hit the water. Two pirate ships flank the cargo ship , and closes in the distance. BOLIN darts his eyes between the two pirate ships closing in and other pirate ships at distance.
YANG and JEE grab the dual electric batons on their belts and assume fighting stances.
ZAHEER turns to BOLIN.
ZAHEER
We'll fight them off, Captain. Take us to the shore.
BOLIN nods.
BOLIN
All waterbenders, steer the ship, course south.
KORRA looks around, waterbender CREW MEMBERS gather to the end of the deck, waterbend and push the tides. The ship boosts in speed.
Earth and firebender CREW MEMBERS launch fire streams and stone discs at the two pirate ships closing in.
KORRA waterbends a tidal wave ten stories tall, the tidal wave crashes down on the PIRATE SHIP on the right and washes over its deck. She freezes the water, ice traps all the PIRATES chest deep in the ice.
PIRATES from the pirate ship on the left launch several metal cables the thickness of human arms. The tips of the cables hook onto the railings of the cargo ship .
KORRA punches and shoots streams of fire from her knuckles. The fire streams knock out the PIRATES OPERATING METAL CABLES. Two dozen PIRATES fire their crossbows at KORRA.
BOLIN and two earthbender CREW MEMBERS launch stone discs. The stone discs intercept the arrows.
More PIRATES rush to the cable-launchers and crank the contraptions. The cables shorten and pull the pirate ship closer to the cargo ship .
ZAHEER leaps over the edge of the deck, and lands on a metal cable.
The PIRATES fire their crossbows. ZAHEER leaps into the air, spins his body for a full turn. The arrows miss. He lands on the PIRATE SHIP DECK, knocking out two PIRATES as he lands.
YANG and JEE look at each other and replicate ZAHEER's movements.
KORRA firebends, two jets of fire ignite under her fists, propelling her overboard.
PIRATES swarm towards them. ZAHEER leaps into the middle of the swarm, maneuvers between swords, arrows, streams of water and fire, knocking out several PIRATES at a time.
YANG and JEE stand back to back. The PIRATES charge at them. They swing their dual electric batons, blocking arrows, dodging fire and water streams. They cover each other's opening and drop every PIRATE that comes near with one strike.
BOLIN
(Amazed)
Dear spirits!
KORRA sprints, knocks down PIRATES with fire streams. She bends water from her waterskins and swings the liquid as two whips. The water whips swipe several PIRATES into the sea. She rushes towards the metal cable contraptions and blasts concentrated fire streams. The fire streams damage the contraption.
Three arrows fly towards KORRA, she looks back and yelps in surprise. She barely misses the arrows, one leaves a shallow cut on her face.
On the CARGO SHIP, BOLIN shoots stone discs. The stone discs fly across the pirate ship 's deck, knocking out the three PIRATES HOLDING CROSSBOWS.
BOLIN
Cut the lines!
KORRA sprints towards the edge of the pirate ship deck. Several PIRATES chase her.
BOLIN shoots stone discs, knocking them back.
KORRA bends water from the sea and freezes the water into an ice blade. The ice blade cuts back and forth a couple times and slices through the metal cable.
The cable snaps and the pirate ship spins, then smashes into the rims of the cargo ship . The rim of the cargo ship pierces into the side of the pirate ship.
PIRATES, ZAHEER, JEE and YANG stumble upon the impact. Some PIRATES roll across the deck of their ship.
BOLIN looks far into the sea. A fleet of Southern Water Tribe navy ships engage the rest of the pirate ships. Each side fires their ice cannons at the other. BOLIN waves at his CREW MEMBERS.
BOLIN
Follow me!
BOLIN charges at the PIRATE SHIP, the CREW MEMBERS follow him and they jump overboard.
Together with ZAHEER, KORRA, YANG and JEE they quickly subdue the remaining PIRATES.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE SHORE — DAWN
Half of the navy ships are damaged. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS line up the captured PIRATES and send them into transport trucks.
JEE and YANG converse with TONRAQ. JEE and YANG stretch out their hands. TONRAQ shakes their hands and nods.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE CARNIVAL — NIGHT
Vendors play music, put out huge signs and display games at their booths. KORRA idles around the parameter and bumps into BOLIN, who wears a green winter parka.
KORRA
Sorry.
KORRA glances at BOLIN.
KORRA
(Surprised)
Hey, you're the Captain.
BOLIN salutes KORRA and smiles.
BOLIN
Aye-aye. Name's Bolin.
KORRA
Captain Bolin-
BOLIN
'Bolin' is fine.
KORRA's expression hardens.
KORRA
Okay, Bolin. Do you work for Future Industry?
BOLIN
You wouldn't believe me if I said 'yes', would ya?
KORRA breaks a smile and rolls her eyes.
BOLIN
Yeah you're too smart for that. I'm a Captain of the United Forces.
KORRA
What?!
BOLIN turns to a booth with the sign 'Fire Nation Grills' and buys a couple kebabs from the VENDOR. He takes a huge bite off one.
BOLIN
Relax, I'm not going AWOL or anything. Here-
BOLIN hands KORRA one kebab.
BOLIN
-this stuff's amazing.
KORRA takes the kebab, takes a bite from it, promptly swallows it and coughs.
KORRA
Man that's spicy…
KORRA breathes out sparks from her mouth.
BOLIN
Wow. Never thought a firebender could do that .
KORRA
Wait, I haven't introduced myself, how rude of me. Name's Korra, the Avatar.
KORRA stretches out her right hand. Bolin shakes hands with her.
BOLIN
I came here under General Iroh's order to protect the Future Industry executives. Turns out they fight better than me.
BOLIN shrugs.
KORRA chuckles.
KORRA
Yeah, I never expected that .
BOLIN looks around and gestures to KORRA.
KORRA leans closer.
BOLIN
(Whisper)
I think they're Brotherhood members.
KORRA
(Frowns)
So?
BOLIN
Well, rumours say The Brotherhood is building a secret army to overthrow the City Council and make bending illegal.
KORRA
(Scoffs)
That's crazy. They might be a little militant but they aren't into politics. Who told you this anyway?
BOLIN
My brother Mako. Ever watched pro-bending? He's a five-time champion.
KORRA
Well, duh. His job depends on bending, of course he's gonna be paranoid about it. Besides, if there is anything like that, Sifu would've found out long ago.
BOLIN
Who's your Sifu?
KORRA
Grand Lotus Zaheer.
BOLIN scratches the back of his head and chuckles awkwardly.
BOLIN
Yeah, I guess you're not the one enjoying gossip, then. Are you gonna interrogate the pirates?
KORRA
Nope. He said I haven't developed enough restraint.
BOLIN
(Shrugs)
I don't know, but you're very observant.
KORRA scratches the back of her head and smiles awkwardly.
KORRA
Thanks.
BOLIN and KORRA walk towards a—
BOOTH,
Two dozen glass bottles hang on strings in a line. A red dot painted on every other bottle. The end of each string attaches to a horizontal bar that attaches to a rail. The VENDOR approaches KORRA and BOLIN.
VENDOR
Interested in testing your aims?
VENDER pulls out a dozen pebbles from his pocket.
VENDOR
You got twelve shots. Every bottle with a red dot you hit gives you one point. If you hit a blank one, you get one point taken away from you. If you score nine points, you win a prize.
BOLIN pulls KORRA aside.
BOLIN
Can you earthbend yet?
KORRA
Yeah… still new at it.
BOLIN
Then the game is perfect practice for you.
Chapter 4: (BOOK 1) Undercurrent
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE TOWN HALL — NIGHT
KYA, TONRAQ, ZAHEER, YANG and JEE gather at the round table at the centre of the hall. TONRAQ hands each of them a copy of the sketch of MING HUA(female, 35, petite, long black hair, bony face).
TONRAQ
According to the pirates, this woman hired them to attack our ships.
JEE
So this woman is behind everything , huh?
KYA stares at the paper and frowns.
KYA
She looks familiar, I swear I have seen her somewhere. (Shakes her head)Damn, why can't I remember?
YANG
She could be anywhere in the world, she can easily hire another group of pirates.
ZAHEER
We need to catch her.
JEE
(Stands up from his chair)
Catching international criminals? That's well above our pay grades.
YANG
He's right. We've investigated the situation, found the culprit, and now we’ll report to our superiors.
ZAHEER
Catching a criminal like this requires international effort. Through Future Industry we can get the United Forces on board with this- (glances at JEE and YANG) if they haven't already.
JEE stares at ZAHEER then laughs. YANG stands up from her seat and bows to TONRAQ, ZAHEER and KYA.
YANG
We will relay the information as soon as possible.
JEE bows to KYA, TONRAQ and ZAHEER, then exits the room with YANG.
EXTERIOR. CITY HALL — CONTINUED
YANG
We'll leave tonight.
JEE
Please dear, we're at the South Pole during Winter Solstice, at least stay and see the Glacier Festival.
YANG
Fine… One night.
EXTERIOR. CARNIVAL BOOTH — CONTINUED
KORRA walks to the VENDOR and hands him a couple coins.
KORRA
I'm in.
KORRA grabs the pebbles from the VENDOR and earthbends a pebble, juggling the pebble in her hand.
KORRA
Easy enough.
VENDOR
Earthbender, huh?
VENDOR walks towards a lever , the bar slides back through the rail. The glass bottles on the strings swing back and forth.
VENDOR
Good luck.
KORRA takes a deep breath. She earthbends and shoots the pebble. The pebble is an inch away from one of the glass bottles with red dots, then a blank bottle swings back and collides with the pebble .
VENDOR
Minus one point.
BOLIN
Try curving your shots.
KORRA earthbends and launches another pebble. The pebble flies in a semicircular course, and comes at one bottle with a red dot from the right. The bottle swings up and the pebble misses.
KORRA
(Stomps the ground)
Damn it.
BOLIN
You gotta time it.
KORRA tosses a pebble to BOLIN.
KORRA
You show me how it's done.
BOLIN smiles, steps in front of KORRA and earthbends, launching the pebble. The pebble curves its course, a red-pointed bottle swings down and crashes with the pebble as it reaches its lowest point.
VENDOR
Zero point.
BOLIN steps aside and gestures to KORRA. KORRA earthbends, another pebble spins in her hand.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER SHORE — NIGHT
JEE and YANG walk along the shore. Decorations fill the streets, hundreds of ships enter the port . Thousands of people, mostly in blue parka, unboard the ships . JEE raises his camera and clicks on the shutter button repeatedly.
JEES
Looks like we have waterbenders from the entire world.
A trail of camera tape falls off from the camera.
JEE
Oh come on…
JEE rolls up the tape and carefully stores it into a metal box . YANG takes out another roll of camera tape .
YANG
Last one.
Loud steam whistles can be heard. People rushes towards the—
PORT,
a destroyer approaches the dock.
YANG
(Frowns)
That ship isn't the South's.
JEE
It isn't, it's the North's. But who cares? That's one cool battleship.
JEE
(Adjusts his camera 's lense)
You gotta be kidding me.
JEE adjusts the camera 's lense again and snaps the shutters several times. YANG takes a look at the camera tape .
The photo shows MING HUA unboards with a squad of NORTHERN SOLDIERS. YANG takes out the sketch of MING HUA and places it beside the photo.
JEE
So the North is behind this -but why?
YANG
We need to find Captain Bolin.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — NIGHT
Crowds gather around the Destroyer .
A squad of NORTHERN SOLDIERS stand in formation. MING HUA(navy blue robes with long and baggy sleeves) stands beside the end of the gangplank . UNALAQ(male, 41, willowy, clean shaven face, long hair with accessories) walks down the plank, hands folded behind his back.
Murmurs among the crowds grow. Phrases "what's the north doing here", "they brought a battleship" can be heard. Some of the crowds give angry stares at the NORTHERN SOLDIERS, others point their fingers to UNALAQ.
The crowds make their way for KYA, ZAHEER, TONRAQ and a platoon of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS. KYA raises her hand, the murmur gradually subsides.
KYA, TONRAQ, SENNA and ZAHEER exchange looks. ZAHEER nods. KYA steps forward.
KYA
Greetings, Chieftain Unalaq. It's my pleasure to have you celebrating the Winter Solstice with us.
UNALAQ
The pleasure is mine, Chieftain Kya. I came here to show the North is willing to set our differences aside and move forward together as one.
KYA stretches out her arm. UNALAQ and KYA shake each other's forearms.
TONRAQ spreads out his arms and walks towards UNALAQ. The two hug, but each narrows their eyes as they rest their chin on the other's shoulders.
TONRAQ
(Joyfully)
It's always good to see you, brother.
UNALAQ
(Joyfully)
I can only say the same, brother.
They pull away from each other's embrace. The crowds applaud.
UNALAQ
Lady Senna, my brother is lucky to have you as his wife.
UNALAQ and SENNA shake each other's forearms. UNALAQ turns to ZAHEER.
UNALAQ
You must be the Avatar's mentor, Zaheer.
ZAHEER gives UNALAQ a brief bow.
UNALAQ
Walking about whom, where is my niece?
TONRAQ
Probably at the carnival. We both know what it's like to be young.
UNALAQ
Indeed.
ZAHEER
I'll go look for her.
UNALAQ
I won't worry about it, let my niece enjoy her life.
ZAHEER
Life is best enjoyed with families, would you agree?
ZAHEER exchange looks with TONRAQ. TONRAQ nods.
TONRAQ
I couldn't agree more. Thank you, Grand Lotus.
KYA
(Smiles and bows briefly)
Perhaps I should leave, too. Don't wanna spoil a family reunion with my guards.
KYA and ZAHEER leave and head towards the city .
INTERIOR. CITY HALL — SOME TIME LATER
On the floor ZAHEER meditates in lotus position. KYA paces back and forth. ZAHEER opens his eyes and rises to his feet.
ZAHEER
There is no need to worry, Chieftain Kya.
KYA
Don't worry?! Unalaq is behind the pirates, no doubt, and he's probably up to something else.
ZAHEER
I agree, but we need to play along to uncover his plot. A Master of the White Lotus will investigate the situation with us. She will arrive in a few hours.
KYA
What? How?
ZAHEER
I just talked to her through the Spirit World.
KYA raises her eyebrows.
EXTERIOR. CARNIVAL BOOTH — CONTINUED
Three rolls of broken glass bottles hanging on the railings. Pebbles scatter around the parametre. KORRA hands the VENDOR a yuan bill. The VENDOR smiles, hands KORRA another dozen pebbles. The VENDOR pulls the lever. Another set of glass bottles swing back and forth.
KORRA earthbends a pebble and shoots it in a curved course. The pebble hits a red-painted glass bottle .
VENDOR
One point.
KORRA repeats the results with the second, the third, the fourth, but misses on the fifth pebble.
BOLIN
Breathe easy, it's all about timing.
KORRA relaxes her shoulders and squares her stance. The pebble hits the target at the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth shot.
VENDOR
Nine points.
VENDOR searches his booth and hands KORRA a pocket watch .
VENDOR
Here's your prize.
BOLIN and KORRA leave the booth and cruise around the Carnival.
KORRA
(Hands BOLIN the pocket watch )
Have it, Captain. May your ships be always on time.
BOLIN
No, you won the prize, keep it.
KORRA
Only with your help.
BOLIN
(Smiles and takes the pocket watch)
I'll keep it in good shape.
ZAHEER, YANG and JEE sprint toward the two.
JEE
(Panting)
Captain Bolin! Finally, we found you.
ZAHEER
Korra, there’s a new situation.
KORRA
(Confused)
What's going on?
BOLIN
(To Yang and Jee)
And you told me you're not leaving until tomorrow.
JEE shows KORRA and BOLIN the sketch of MING HUA, side by side with the photo of MING HUA and NORTHERN SOLDIERS.
EXTERIOR. GENERAL'S IGLOO — CONTINUED
TONRAQ opens the igloo's wooden door and gestures to UNALAQ.
TONRAQ
Please, come on in.
UNALAQ follows TONRAQ and SENNA to the inside of the igloo .
TONRAQ heads to the stove , picks up the teapot and pours three cups of tea.
SENNA
It might not be much, but it's a warm, cozy place for winter nights.
UNALAQ and SENNA take seats on two sides of the table . TONRAQ places a cup before SENNA and UNALAQ, then sits down beside SENNA.
TONRAQ
Unalaq, you arrived early.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — NIGHT
YANG, JEE and BOLIN sprint towards the dock and onboard the cargo ship .
BOLIN barges into the radioroom. He snatches the speaker from the radio and switches on the device.
BOLIN
(To the speaker)
Attention all crew members, attention all crew members–
EXTERIOR. CARNIVAL PLACE — NIGHT — CONTINUED
Several CREW MEMBERS stop their conversation and pick up their motorolas
BOLIN
(Off screen, through the speaker)
-this is Captain Bolin. Report to the ship immediately. Repeat, report to the ship immediately. There's an emergency, we're leaving in an hour.
The CREW MEMBERS exchange looks with each other and shrug. They make their way towards the shore.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — MIDNIGHT
A speedboat approaches the port and parks at a location with few traffic.
KUVIRA(female, 22, lean, a long scar from her left cheek across her lips to her chin, black shoulder length hair, brown winter parka) switches off the engine. She takes out her telescope and points it towards the Destroyer :
Only four NORTHERN SOLDIERS patrol on its deck , one of them yawns and naps against the railings.
KUVIRA frowns and lowers her telescope . She puts her hand under her chin and remains still for a moment. Then she reaches for her pocket with her left hand, brings out a pencil and a map of the Southern Water Tribe. With her left hand she draws a star along the area that indicates the port . She raises her telescope and points it towards the city :
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS patrol the busy main road near the city hall . At the opposite side of the road stands the General's Igloo .
KUVIRA lowers her telescope . She draws a star on the map at where it indicates the city centre , then sketches several lines, each line connecting the two stars. She puts the map and pencil back into her pocket, steps out of the speedboat and sets foot on land.
She ties her hair into a half ponytail as she approaches the city .
Chapter 5: (BOOK 1) Point of No Return
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
CITY OUTSKIRT — MIDNIGHT
INTERIOR. CHIEFTAIN'S IGLOO
KORRA, ZAHEER and KYA gather around the table.
KORRA
You're saying, my uncle's behind the pirate attacks?
KYA
If he's competent enough to be a Chieftain, he couldn't have missed something as major as his Captain of Guards hiring pirates behind his back.
ZAHEER
The only explanation is he gave her the orders.
KORRA
That's ridiculous. What can he possibly gain attacking our ships?
ZAHEER
Not directly, but as a diversion.
KORRA
To what?
KYA
To our fleet.
KORRA
You think he's plotting an invasion?
KYA
Unalaq has always wanted control over the South. Why do you think your father left the North in the first place?
KORRA shoots up from her seat, slams her fists against the table.
KORRA
How dare you!
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
Korra.
KORRA
My father served you for decades, this is what you give him in return?!
ZAHEER narrows his eyes.
ZAHEER
Avatar Korra, compose yourself!
KORRA grits her teeth and sits down.
ZAHEER
What Chieftain Kya said are mere speculations. As the agent of world balance, you must take every possibility into consideration.
KYA
(Lowers her gaze)
I don't suspect your father conspiring against me, but Unalaq is a powerful manipulator, he won't hesitate to exploit the bond of kinship.
KORRA
What should I do?
ZAHEER lays his hand on KORRA's shoulders.
ZAHEER
I trust you to make the wise decision.
KORRA stands still for several seconds.
KORRA
I have to go.
KORRA bows to KYA and ZAHEER, and rushes outside. She waterbends the snow, the snow forms a sledge, KORRA hops onto the snow sledge and skies down the hill, towards the
—CITY.
INTERIOR. GENERAL'S IGLOO — CONTINUED
UNALAQ
(Sips on his tea)
You make a good host, brother.
TONRAQ
Please, we're all kin. It's the least I can do.
UNALAQ nods.
UNALAQ
Remember our conversation before you left for the South?
TONRAQ empties his teacup in one gulp.
TONRAQ
Of course, brother.
UNALAQ
I have my troops stationed nearby, they can create a blockade in no time. It will guarantee your success in the coup.
SENNA glances at TONRAQ. TONRAQ straightens his posture and gazes into UNALAQ's eyes.
UNALAQ
I know you are an inspiring leader. Your men are loyal and loyal to you. Together we will unite our tribes, and with your daughter speaking as the Avatar, no one will speak a word against this.
TONRAQ
(Cracks a faint smile)
You haven't changed a bit, brother.
UNALAQ laughs. TONRAQ hardens his expression.
TONRAQ
But I have.
TONRAQ and UNALAQ square against each other for moments.
UNALAQ waterbends, draws water from his waterskin. The water pulls SENNA towards him, he freezes the tip of the water stream to ice and presses the ice blade against SENNA's throat.
TONRAQ shoots up from his chair.
TONRAQ
(Fist clenched)
Let her go!
UNALAQ
(Maliciously)
You betrayed me and our cause. You put this on yourself.
TONRAQ
No, Unalaq. Our 'cause' was treason all along.
SENNA punches between UNALAQ's legs. UNALAQ shrieks in pain, SENNA breaks free from UNALAQ's grasp.
TONRAQ lunges and tackles UNALAQ. The two men roll across the room and struggle for the better position. SENNA grabs the war club from the wall and sprint towards the two men.
UNALAQ waterbends the tea from the teapot, he hurls the liquid at the door knob, and freezes it to ice. The door creaks open, TONRAQ and UNALAQ tumble onto the street. SENNA chases outside with her war club.
EXTERIOR. MAIN STREET — CONTINUED
A squad of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS rush towards the two fighting men on the ground.
A dozen PEOPLE nearby waterbend, drawing water from the snow. They launch streams of water, knocking the SOUTHERN SOLDIERS in their heads. The SOUTHERN SOLDIERS fall unconscious. PEDESTRIANS nearby scatter and flee.
More SOUTHERN SOLDIERS hurry to the main street.
SENNA
SPIES! They're Unalaq's spies!
More SPIES arrive and engage in waterbending combat with the SOUTHERN SOLDIERS. SENNA lets out a battle cry, raises her war club and dives into the tumble.
TONRAQ locks UNALAQ in an armbar. UNALAQ waterbends with his free arm, a stream of water hits TONRAQ in the head. TONRAQ lies in the snow unconscious.
UNALAQ breaks free from the ground brawl, reaches to the inner lining of his parka, and brings out a flare-torch. A red flare fires out of the contraption, launching into the inky sky.
EXTERIOR. ALLEYWAY — CONTINUED
MING HUA glances at the red flare in the sky. Two streams of water pop out from the sleeves of her robes. She waterbends, the tips of the water streams freeze into ice blades, slice off the sleeves, revealing nothing but two stumps on her shoulders.
MING HUA stomps the ground, an ice pillar rises under her feet, lifting herself into the air. She bends the two streams of water like arms, the water arms hook onto the roofs and swing her between buildings.
A metal pellet hits her in the torso, one of her water arms loses function and dissipates in a splash. MING HUA yelps and falls off the roof. A moment later, she gets up to her feet:
KUVIRA stands seven feet away.
KUVIRA
Captain, where do you think you're going?
MING HUA's eyes widen in surprise but quickly assumes a fighting stance.
MING HUA
That's none of your business.
KUVIRA assumes a southpaw fighting stance, her expression hardens.
KUVIRA
Yes it is.
MING HUA waterbends her water arm, swings it at KUVIRA, its tip freezes into an ice blade as it closes the distance.
KUVIRA pivots to the right, misses the ice blade by inches and lunges forward.
MING HUA bends the snow under her feet and glides back. She bends her water arm, as it touches the snowy ground, pikes of ice shoot up from the snow.
KUVIRA leaps into the air, dodging them, then continues to press forward.
EXTERIOR. STREETS — CONTINUED
KORRA dashes down the street and runs into a commotion:
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS fighting against the SPIES.
She startles, takes a sharp turn and enters an—
ALLEYWAY
MING HUA waterbends, drawing water from the snowy ground, launching a rain of ice shards.
KUVIRA sprints to the wall, gaining a footing on the wall through the momentum. She bends the bricks under her feet, uses them as stairs as she scales across the wall. Her left hand reaches to the pouch on her belt. She metalbends and fires out metal pellets, shattering the ice shards on her way, closing in the distance.
MING HUA draws water from the snow with her bending, the water forms two additional water arms on each side of her shoulders. She wields her water arms (six in total), blocking the alley like a giant spider. She swings three of them on one side, the tips of water arms freeze to ice and drills into the wall.
Cracks spread through the wall. KUVIRA leaps off the wall as it crumbles.
MING HUA grins and bends the other three water arms, freezing their tips into ice blades and swings them down at KUVIRA.
KUVIRA fires three metal pellets, striking MING HUA in the shoulders and the side of her neck.
MING HUA grunts, all her water arms lose function and turn to splashes.
KUVIRA lands on her feet as MING HUA plunges to the ground. A piece of debris the size of a car breaks off from a neaby building, burying MING HUA underneath.
KORRA rubs her eyes and blinks several times.
KUVIRA stretches out her left hand, the metal pellets scattered across the ground fly back into the pouch on her belt. She approaches the debris and lifts the debris by hand, the debirs moves for a couple inches, but not more
KUVIRA
Hey, you-
KORRA
(Points at herself)
Me?
KUVIRA
Yes. Are you Avatar Korra?
KORRA nods.
KUVIRA
I need you to remove the debris so I can check her pulse.
KORRA
(Frowns)
Aren't you an earthbender? Do it yourself.
KUVIRA
I can't.
KORRA
What do you mean 'you can't'?
KUVIRA
(Takes a deep breath)
It means: I can't bend anything larger than a brick.
KORRA laughs.
KORRA
Seriously, you think I'll believe you after all of that?
KUVIRA reaches for her pocket and brings out a White Lotus badge. KORRA startles as she notices the silver embroideries on the badge.
KORRA
You, a Master? (Scoffs)You aren't much older than me.
KUVIRA stares at KORRA and doesn't speak.
—MOMENTS LATER
KORRA
(Sighs)
Alright, I believe you. But I'm still new at earthbending, so… it's gonna take a while.
KORRA earthbends, and lifts a piece of debris the size of a suitcase.
KORRA
Hah, I can finally bend bigger rocks.
KORRA earthbends one chunk at a time until she removes the remaining debris.
KUVIRA approaches the unconsious MING HUA and places a finger on her neck.
KUVIRA
She's alive.
KORRA lifts MING HUA with one arm and places the woman on her shoulders.
KUVIRA raises her head: a full moon in the sky.
KUVIRA
Don't heal her until she's securely contained.
KORRA
(Waves dismissively)
Come on, bloodbending isn't that common.
KUVIRA chuckles and points at the scar on her lips.
KUVIRA
You want to test your luck like I did?
KORRA startles, she opens her mouth but no word comes out.
KUVIRA
What?
KORRA
(Turns her head away)
Nothing.
KUVIRA
We need to take the prisoner to a holding cell as soon as possible.
KORRA
Then what are we waiting for?
SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — DAWN
A destroyer park in the port.
INTERIOR. DESTROYER INFIRMARY — CONTINUED
Two SPIES carry UNALAQ(undergarments, bruises and cuts covering his body and face) into the pool.
The MEDIC waterbends. The water glows in blue, UNALAQ's wounds close slowly.
UNALAQ
(Resentfully)
Tell our men to move in, I want their every ship sunk and their city encased in ice.
SPY 1
As you wish, Chieftain.
SPY 1 bows to UNALAQ and jogs away.
EXTERIOR. MAIN STREET — CONTINUED
KORRA carries MING HUA and walks alongside KUVIRA. KORRA glances at the damaged infrastructure. A platoon of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS patrol the street.
KORRA
(Horrified)
What happened here?
KUVIRA
(Calmly)
A failed coup, apparently.
KORRA
(Frowns)
You're heartless.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 runs towards the General's Igloo, and opens the door.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
They're here!
The igloo's door opens, ZAHEER, KYA and SENNA step outside. GUARD 1 and GUARD 2 supports TONRAQ(bruises on his face) to walk. KYA waves at the SOUTHERN SOLDIERS.
Four SOUTHERN SOLDIERS approach KORRA.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
We'll take the prisoner.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2 and SOUTHERN SOLDIER 3 place MING HUA(unconscious) onto a stretcher and carry her away, SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 and SOUTHERN SOLDIER 4 follow behind.
KORRA rushes to TONRAQ and embraces him. TONRAQ smiles and pats KORRA's back.
KORRA
Dad, I'm so glad you're safe!
SENNA hugs the two from behind. The three slowly pull away from each other.
KYA bows to TONRAQ.
KYA
I should never have doubted you, General Tonraq.
TONRAQ
That's quite alright, I was a different man back then. I always knew my past would come back to haunt me one day.
ZAHEER smiles and nods at KUVIRA.
ZAHEER
Well done, Master Kuvira, as always.
KUVIRA tries to hold back her smile as she bows to ZAHEER.
KUVIRA
I'm honoured, Grand Lotus.
KORRA
Dad, mom, did you catch Unalaq?
SENNA
(Shakes her head)
Unalaq infiltrated the city with spies. They started a riot and he got away.
TONRAQ
He tried to sway me into staging a coup, so he could take over the South.
SENNA
What do we do now, Chieftain Kya?
KYA
(Clenches her fists)
Guard!
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 5 approaches KYA and bows.
KYA
I want every ship in our fleet armed and loaded.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 5
Chieftain, a third of them are still going through repairs from the previous operation.
KYA
Tell them to hurry up, have the rest of the fleet ready in an hour.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 5
Yes, ma'am.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 5 salutes and jogs away.
KORRA
Think about what you're doing, Kya, you're starting a civil war.
KYA
Your uncle has started the war already.
UNDERWATER — CONTINUED
A fleet of Northern submarines approach the Southern navy fleet. The submarines launch an array of torpedoes, hitting the bottom of the ships and explode.
EXTERIOR. MAIN STREET — CONTINUED
Explosions can be heard. Shockwaves shake the ground.
KYA, SENNA, KORRA, ZAHEER and TONRAQ scan around. TONRAQ stumbles, GUARD 1 and GUARD 2 hold him from falling.
KYA
(Concerned)
It's from the harbour.
KUVIRA reaches for her pocket and brings out a telescope. She holds the telescope in front of her eyes.
KUVIRA
You're not going to like this, Chieftain.
KUVIRA hands her telescope to KYA.
KYA puts the telescope in front of her eyes and gasps in horror:
The entire Southern fleet sinks into the ocean.
Chapter 6: (BOOK 1) Unalaq's Malice
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. MAIN STREET — CONTINUED
KYA loses her grip on the telescope.
KUVIRA
(Catches the telescope midair)
Careful. (Puts the telescope into her pocket)
TONRAQ
What happened?
KYA
Our fleet… the entire Southern fleet… destroyed…
TONRAQ
Unalaq… I can't believe he's-
TONRAQ shakes his head and sighs. TONRAQ pulls away from GUARD 1 and GUARD 2. He tries to straighten his posture and takes his steps, but ends up limping.
TONRAQ
I'll gather the rest of our troops to defend the city. Unalaq wants a fight, the South will give him one.
KORRA rushes in front of TONRAQ and spreads out her arms.
KORRA
No dad, you're injured, let me help you.
KORRA cracks her knuckles.
KORRA
I will make Unalaq pay.
KYA takes a deep breath.
KYA
(Sternly)
No one's fighting until we relocate the civilians somewhere safe.
KUVIRA
Inland.
KYA
What?
KUVIRA
We move them inland, deep into the tundras. The North will spend forever to find them, and in case the North gets the upperhand in the city, we have a base to fall back on.
KORRA
Are you crazy? The Everstorm will kill them!
TONRAQ
I admire your talents in strategy, Master Kuvira, but you don't understand the extremes of the South Pole. Every Winter Solstice a snow storm ravages the South for forty days. We named it Everstorm. If one doesn't seek shelter, they will perish without a doubt.
KUVIRA
Do you think the casualties will be any less if they stay in the crossfire?
KORRA
Whatever you say, we're NOT sending our people to certain doom.
KYA massages her temples with her fingers.
KYA
Grand Lotus Zaheer, I trust you to make the best decision.
ZAHEER brushes his beard.
ZAHEER
We most certainly need to relocate, somewhere discreet and easy to fall back on. But remember they are, afterall, civilians, so heading into the Everstorm should be our last resort.
KYA
(Raises her finger)
I know just the place.
KYA leans towards TONRAQ and whispers in his ears. TONRAQ nods.
TONRAQ
But we can't just all leave the city, we have to fight for our home.
ZAHEER
Worry not, you will have plenty of chances. There is a way to end the war overnight, but I need to use the library to get the information for our plan. Until then, you and your troops need to defend the city.
KYA
Tonraq, you're injured, evacuate with the civilians, I'll prepare the city's defense.
SENNA
I'll go with you.
KYA bows to SENNA.
KYA
Thank you, lady Senna.
TONRAQ hugs SENNA and the two kiss.
TONRAQ
Be careful, my love.
The two slowly pull away from each other.
TONRAQ
I promise I will take care of our people, Chieftain Kya.
ZAHEER approaches KUVIRA.
ZAHEER
Help Chieftain Kya defend the city, and you might want to give your parents a call.
KUVIRA nods.
KORRA
(Raises her hand)
Count me in.
ZAHEER
No, Korra, you have a more important duty.
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY — DAY
ZAHEER and KORRA each sit in front of a mountainous pile of scrolls. Each picks up a scroll, rolls it open, scans it briefly and puts it down, and repeats.
KORRA
Not this one, not this one… nope…
KORRA stops her searching, rubs her eyes, stretches and yawns.
KORRA
What are we exactly searching for?
ZAHEER stops his searching among the scrolls.
ZAHEER
The prophecy of Yì.
KORRA
Right. Sorry, Sifu.
ZAHEER
That's alright. Take a break.
KORRA
I can't, every minute I waste I'm putting hundreds of lives on the line.
KORRA blinks repeatedly to keep her eyes open.
ZAHEER
A scholar needs their rest to keep their mind sharp, so does a warrior.
KORRA
You're right... Twenty minutes.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
I will wake you up in time.
KORRA falls asleep on the desk.
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND CATACOMBS
Civilians fill the CAVE, some bring their own quilts and blankets, SOUTHERN SOLDIERS run around and deliver sleeping bags for those who didn't. Murmurs echo in the chamber, cries of infants and children can be heard.
Another group of civilians enters the cave. TONRAQ, GUARD 1 and GUARD 2 enter behind them.
GUARD 1
They're the last group, General Tonraq.
TONRAQ
(Nods)
Help them to settle down.
GUARD 1
Yes, sir.
GUARD 1 and GUARD 2 run to join the SOUTHERN SOLDIERS. They hand rations to civilians.
CIVILIAN 1
Will the North attack us during the Everstorm?
CIVILIAN 2
When will we be able to go home?
CIVILIAN 3
Our fleet is gone. It's only a matter of time before the North takes our city.
CIVILIAN 4
(Hysterically)
We're doomed!
TONRAQ slams his fist onto the chamber's icy ground and waterbends, cracks spread on the ice.
TONRAQ
Everyone listen up!
The room falls silent. All civilians turn their heads to TONRAQ.
TONRAQ
The North chose war at the most sacred time of the year. Some of you are afraid: do they have a bottom line at all? I understand. In fact, their Chieftain Unalaq attacked me and my wife in our very house. What the North did to us is nothing short of evil, and I have a few questions for you: will you allow the very people who committed these hideous acts to be your rulers? Do you think they will reign with justice?
CIVILIAN 5
(Raises her fist)
We will never let the North take over our home. Who's with me?
CIVILIAN 6 raises his fist. More civilians follow.
CIVILIAN 6
General Tonraq, let us fight alongside you!
TONRAQ
Everyone, I am overjoyed to see such bravery, but this is not your battle. You are the hope of the South, you are the reason we die for. Me and my men will lay down our lives before the North can get to you, for as long as you are well and free, the South cannot be conquered.
Half a dozen seconds of silence, then the first applause is heard. The applause spreads across the entire crowd in a matter of seconds.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — AFTERNOON
GHAZAN glances at the clock. Its needles point to three o' clock. GHAZAN assumes a lotus position on the ground and closes his eyes.
EXTERIOR. SPIRIT WORLD — XAI BAO'S GROVE — DAY
GHAZAN(spirit) manifests at the centre of the forest. He looks around. KUVIRA(spirit) walks out from the treelines.
KUVIRA
(Bows)
Sifu.
GHAZAN smiles and gives her a nod.
GHAZAN
Glad to see you, Kuvira. How are things in the South Pole?
KUVIRA
Not good. The North sank the South's fleet, now the Water Tribes are at war.
GHAZAN raises his eyebrows.
GHAZAN
During the Glacier Festival?
KUVIRA
Yes.
GHAZAN
Wow, Unalaq must really want the South.
KUVIRA
The Avatar, Grand Lotus and I are helping with the South's defense. But the North has put the South's navy out of commission and now has control over the shore.
GHAZAN brushes his mustache.
GHAZAN
I'll talk to the United Republics Council, but you know they're obsessed with 'good image' (grumbles)... Update me on the situation daily if you can, see you soon.
KUVIRA
Wait. Can you relay a few words to my parents?
GHAZAN
Of course. I'm all ears.
KUVIRA takes a deep breath.
KUVIRA
Please tell them: I'm at the South Pole. And once my assignment is finished, I will take the first ship back… swear on my dignity.
GHAZAN gazes into KUVIRA's eyes for a few seconds and nods.
GHAZAN
I'll call them right away. Be careful.
KUVIRA
Thank you, Sifu. I will.
KUVIRA(spirit) bows and her form dissipates.
EXTERIOR — CITY OUTSKIRT — SOUTHERN FORCES CAMP — NIGHT
A snow storm rages across the mountains and closes in the distance. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS scour back into their tents.
INTERIOR. COMMANDER'S TENT — CONTINUED
KUVIRA sits in lotus position. She opens her eyes and gets up to her feet.
KYA
How did it go?
KUVIRA
Master Ghazan will try to get the United Republics to join our side, but no guarantee. We have to be prepared to fight this war alone.
Howls of wind can be heard off screen.
KYA
The Everstorm is here.
KYA lifts up the tent's door curtain. Snow swirls in the wind, so heavy that it blocks the view. KYA puts down the door curtain, a thick layer of snow covers the doorstep.
KYA
(Teasing)
Still want to head into the tundras?
KUVIRA
(Solemnly)
No. I was ignorant about the South Pole, and you prevented a tragedy.
KYA raises her eyebrows.
KYA
No wonder you are the youngest Master of the White Lotus, humility is rare among people of your age. Your parents must be very proud of you.
KUVIRA
(Look away)
I hope so.
Silence ensues. KUVIRA tosses a piece of charcoal into the fireplace.
—MOMENTS LATER
KUVIRA
You don't think the North will attack during such condition?
KYA
Knowing Unalaq… There's no guarantee.
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY — NIGHT
KORRA scans the scroll in her hand.
KORRA
(Overjoyed)
I found it!
ZAHEER rushes to KORRA's side and reads from the scroll.
ZAHEER
"The ancient prophecy of Yì (易): when the spirits return, a new Chieftain is anointed to replace the old, like fresh spring replacing that of a stale pool. Their struggle is preordained, and the new Chieftain, he who remains, shall unite the Tribe under his rightful rule."
KORRA
Sounds more like an apocalypse than anything. How will this help us?
ZAHEER
If a Water Tribe citizen takes down Unalaq in a duel, they will become the Chieftain of the North and the South, and declare the war over.
KORRA glances at the text.
KORRA
But it says "when spirit returns", how can we possibly make that happen?
ZAHEER
We must remove the barrier between the spirit and the physical world, then some spirits will cross over to the physical world. Only an Avatar can accomplish such a feat.
KORRA
What should I do?
ZAHEER
You will open the two portals located at the poles, and you might be able to do it from this room.
ZAHEER assumes a lotus position and gestures at KORRA.
ZAHEER
Come, I will guide you to the Spirit World.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN SEA — NIGHT
Snow. A fleet of Northern submarines emerge from the water.
INTERIOR. NORTHERN SUBMARINE
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1 looks through the spyglass. He rushes to the COMMAND CHAMBER, and knocks on the door.
INTERIOR. COMMAND CHAMBER — CONTINUED
UNALAQ sits leaning against his throne. He frowns and waves at ESKA(16, female, androgynous blue robes, eye make-up) and DESNA(16, male, identical blue robes), the twin holding deadpan facial expressions. ESKA and DESNA exchange looks with each other and open the chamber's door. NORTHERN SOLDIER 1 glances at the twin and gulps.
ESKA
(Apathetically)
You better have a good reason to disturb our father.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
(Nervous laugh)
Yes… yes of course, Princess Eska.
DESNA
(Apathetically)
I give you permission to speak freely.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
Chieftain, Prince and Princess, the Everstorm has arrived.
UNALAQ grins from ear to ear and rises from his seat.
UNALAQ
Excellment. Watch over the radio, attack at once upon receiving message from my heirs.
NORTHERN SOLDIER remains silent for several seconds.
UNALAQ
Do you not understand me, soldier?
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
No Chieftain. It will be done.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1 bows and exits the door.
DESNA
During the Everstorm, father?
UNALAQ
(Nods)
During the Everstorm. We attack, nature will wipe out the South for us.
ESKA
But father, nature doesn't discriminate.
UNALAQ
Everything comes with a price. (Stands, approaches Eska and Desna) But if you succeed in your mission, you might be able to save them all.
He halts at arms length away from the twins and and hands a motorola to each.
UNALAQ
Tonight, you and your sister will infiltrate the South's camp and take out Chieftain Kya.
ESKA
"Take out"?
UNALAQ draws a line across his neck with his finger.
UNALAQ
Once you're done, you radio our fleet to attack.
ESKA
As you wish, father.
UNALAQ
I know you two never let me down.
ESKA and DESNA exits into the—
HALLWAY
—and closes the door.
ESKA and DESNA halt and exchange looks with each other.
Notes:
"易" (Yì) means "to replace", "exchange"
Chapter 7: (BOOK 1) The Everstorm
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN FORCES CAMP — NIGHT
Heavy snowstorm. ESKA and DESNA waterbends the snow around them, forming a dome around them. The wind ravages the land, echoes in the air like a howling pack of wolves.
ESKA
(Apathetically)
I can't believe father used us as assassins.
DESNA
(Apathetically)
Father was about to send our troops to expire in the Everstorm. We are saving their lives.
ESKA
Father wouldn't care either way.
DESNA
You're not wrong, sister.
Crunching footsteps can be heard in the snow. DESNA puts a finger on his mouth. The two hide behind a TENT and stand back to back.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 walks out of the TENT, he yawns and unbuckles his belt. Splashes of water and whistles can be heard off camera.
DESNA rolls his eyes. ESKA twists her face in disgust.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 buckles his belt and stretches. ESKA and DESNA waterbends, the snow around him turns into spears of ice, the ice spears trap his limbs, their tips pointing at his throat. SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 shudders and whimpers. ESKA and DESNA approach SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 from behind.
DESNA
Shh… be quiet.
ESKA
Or else.
ESKA waterbends, the ice spears extend, pressing against SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1's throat.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
(Voice trembling)
Wh-what do you want?
ESKA
We want some information.
DESNA
(Menacingly)
Where, is, your Chieftain?
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY —NIGHT
KORRA and ZAHEER sit in lotus position, eyes closed.
SPIRIT WORLD – WETLAND JUNGLE –DAY
ZAHEER(spirit) and KORRA(spirit) manifest among the trees. KORRA looks around.
KORRA
I don't see any portals.
ZAHEER
I can only guide you into the Spirit World. Only the Avatar knows the portals' whereabouts in this plane.
KORRA
But I don't.
ZAHEER
Your Avatar Spirit has all the knowledge you need.
ZAHEER(spirit)'s form dissolves.
KORRA
Sifu, wait!
KORRA grumbles. She shrugs and heads into the foggy jungle.
SOUTHERN FORCES CAMP — CONTINUED
INTERIOR. COMMANDER'S TENT
KYA sleeps on the cot in her parka. KUVIRA sleeps on the ground beside the fireplace, her left hand lays on the pouch on her belt, her right palm pressed against the ground. KUVIRA opens her eyes, then her eyes narrow. She gets up, rushes to KYA's cot and claps her hands. KYA stirs awake.
KYA
(Yawns, irritated)
What?
KUVIRA
Our camp's been infiltrated. There are two of them.
KYA
(Rubs her eyes, eyes wide open)
Are you sure?
KUVIRA
Affirmative. They're closing in on us, we need to move.
KUVIRA lifts the door curtain and gestures to KYA. KYA follows KUVIRA outside.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN FORCES CAMP — NIGHT
Heavy snowstorm. KYA and KUVIRA walk among the tents. Soon they find a trail of crisp clear footprints on the snow.
KYA
Still fresh, they can't be far.
KYA and KUVIRA follow the trail of footprints. They turn on the next corner. A spear of ice flies towards KUVIRA. KYA steps forward and waterbends, shattering the ice spear into pieces. KYA and KUVIRA stand back to back and assume fighting stances.
The snow in the sky turns to water and forms a dome around them, an array of ice spears rain down at all directions. KYA waterbends the snow on the ground, a snow wall raises at an angle, absorbing the ice projectiles. KUVIRA metalbends, dozens of metal pellets launch from the pouch on her belt, collide with the ice projectiles, shattering the ice.
A couple ice spears slip through KUVIRA's defenses. KUVIRA barely dodges them, the spears leave several cuts on her arms and shoulders, she takes the cuts in silence. KUVIRA flicks her wrist, the metal pellets fly back, spinning around her hands.
ESKA and DESNA approach KYA and KUVIRA from opposite directions. ESKA glances at KYA.
ESKA
Brother, the Chieftain is mine.
DESNA
(Glances at KUVIRA, then back to Eska)
Suits me well.
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS rushes to the scene, bending shards of ice at ESKA and DESNA. The twin waterbends, the snow in the sky forms a tornado, swiping away the ice projectiles, burying SOUTHERN SOLDIERS and nearby tents in whole.
ESKA
Now it's just the four of us.
KYA waterbends the snow, a circular wall of water surrounds her. She waterbends and launches shards of circle from the water streams. ESKA bends the snow under her feet, skis away, misses the projectiles. ESKA swings her arms and waterbends, a line of sharpened ice breaches KYA. KYA bends the snow under her feet and glides away. ESKA waterbends, adjusting the ice's course to follow KYA. KYA turns and bends a pressurized stream of water. ESKA dodges the water stream, KYA closes in the distance.
DESNA waterbends, the snow around him accumulates and releases as an avalanche. KUVIRA sprints parallel to the avalanche. The avalanche outspeeds her, she leaps into the air, spins her body midair. She lands a split second after the avalanche passes. KUVIRA gets up and sprints towards ESKA. ESKA waterbends the snow underneath KUVIRA's feet and turns it to ice. KUVIRA slips and falls, but she uses the momentum to roll forward. ESKA waterbends, consecutive shards of ice hits KUVIRA's back. She takes the hit without making a sound, rolling across the snow, leaving a trail of blood.
DESNA
For an earthbender, you're surprisingly hard to hit, but you can't outrun a waterbender in a the snow.
KUVIRA
You're right, I can't.
With a flick of her wrist, KUVIRA bends a dozen metal pellets, hitting all the major pressure points on DESNA's body. DESNA laughs robotically.
DESNA
Everyone who hasn't been living under a rock knows chi-blocking exists, do you think we'd arrive without proper protective equipment?
KUVIRA attempts to stand up. DESNA bends a stream of water, knocking her down halfway.
DESNA
It's over.
KUVIRA's expression darkens. She bends four pebbles out of her pocket, launching them in spinning pairs of two. DESNA scoffs, dodges them with ease and bends a stream of water at KUVIRA. KUVIRA flicks her wrists, the pebbles melt and reverse their course.
Two discs of lava on land DESNA's shoulders, searing his flesh. DESNA screams in pain and stumbles. The water stream turns into a splash and falls to the ground. KUVIRA earthbends, retrieving the pebbles.
ESKA snaps her head to her brother's direction.
ESKA
(Horrified)
Desna!
KYA bends a stream of water, knocking ESKA off her feet. ESKA gets up and runs to DESNA. Tears fall down from ESKA's face, muddying the make-up around her eyes. ESKA waterbends, a column of snow lifts her up.
ESKA
(Hysterically)
You will pay!
KUVIRA frowns and lavabends the pebbles, two lava discs spin around her hands.
KUVIRA
(Coldly)
You want to taste my lava?
ESKA bends the snow to swirl around her and DESNA. The snow forms a tornado, blocking the view. It subsides seconds later. The twins are nowhere to be found.
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS climb out of the snow and sprint to KYA and KUVIRA.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2
Is everyone alright?
KYA
I'm fine, (points to Kuvira) this one needs a healer.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2 approaches KUVIRA. KUVIRA raises her hand to stop the SOLDIER 2, and stands up on her own, limping slightly as she follows SOLDER 2.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 3
What do we do now, Chieftain?
KYA
Take the injured, we move into the city.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN SEA — DAWN
Snow. A fleet of NORTHERN SUBMARINES float in the ocean.
INTERIOR. SUBMARINE — RADIOROOM
Four NORTHERN SOLDIERS sit in front of the radio, adjusting levers. White noises can be heard. UNALAQ paces back and forth.
UNALAQ
Any news from my heirs?
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
No, Chieftain. We haven't received any signal.
UNALAQ slams his fist against the wall. His breath shallows, his chest heaves up and down. He turns away from the camera.
UNALAQ
Attack the city.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 2
(Horrified)
But Chieftain, Prince Desna and Princess Eska are-
UNALAQ swings his arm, a stream of water flows out of NORTHERN SOLDIER 1's waterskin, it hits NORTHERN SOLDIER 2 in the neck and freezes into ice, choking him against the wall. NORTHERN SOLDIER 1, 3 and 4 lower their gazes and turn away from the scene.
UNALAQ
(Sneering)
Treason is punishable by death.
UNALAQ clenches his fist. The ice sharpens, pressing against NORTHERN SOLDIER 2's throat, drawing drops of blood.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 2
(Gasping for air, horrified)
Yes Chieftain… it will be done…
UNALAQ flicks his wrist, the ice melts into water. NORTHERN SOLDIER 2 falls off from the wall. The soldier grabs his throat and coughs. UNALAQ bends the water back into NORTHERN SOLDIER 1's waterskin.
UNALAQ
Go back to work.
UNALAQ exits from the room to the--
HALLWAY,
He takes a couple deep breaths, his hands jittering.
UNALAQ
(Closes his eyes)
Eska, Desna, forgive me- (chokes on his breath, a streak of tears roll down his face) -Your sacrifices will not be forgotten.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN SEA — DAWN
Snow. Hundreds of BOATS depart from the NORTHERN SUBMARINE fleet and sail towards the shore. The cannons on the submarines launch enough ice projectiles that curtains the sky.
EXTERIOR. CITY — CONTINUED
Heavy snowstorm. Snow swirls among buildings, in the streets, blocking the view. The ice projectiles smash into the city's buildings. Glass shatters, walls crack, smaller igloos crumble under the impact.
INTERIOR. CITY OUTSKIRT — DETENTION CENTRE
MING HUA sits in her cell, painting with her foot. An ice projectile flies to her window and crumbles the wall. MING HUA grins, slips on her boots. The ice melts to water and adheres to the stumps on her shoulders like arms. She leaps out of the building.
EXTERIOR. DETENTION CENTRE — CONTINUED
Sounds of cannon bombardment can be heard. MING HUA bends her waterarms, climbing over the walls like a spider. MING HUA sets foot on the snow.
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY — CONTINUED
KORRA sits on the floor in lotus position, eyes closed. ZAHEER stands beside her, arms crossed. KYA rushes into the room. Muffled ice projectiles landing can be heard.
KYA
They're bombing the city.
ZAHEER
(Calmly)
I am aware.
KYA
We need that plan of yours, now.
ZAHEER
It is already in motion. (Gestures to KORRA) The first step can only be completed by the Avatar. I will protect her body until her spirit returns.
KYA
For how long?
ZAHEER
As long as she needs to. When she returns, so will the Southern Lights. The Everstorm will cease and spirits will dance in the sky.
KYA
(Scoffs, frustrated)
"Southern Lights", "Spirits dancing in the sky"? Seriously, are you out of your mind? Those are myths!
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
Have you forgotten the prophecy of your tribe?
ZAHEER picks up the scroll on the table and hands it to KYA. KYA scans through the scroll.
KYA
You… you believe Korra can bring the spirits back?
ZAHEER
If she can't, no one can. And you might want to get some rest, Chieftain, you have a duel to prepare.
KYA
(Sternly)
No, I'm the Chieftain. I will never desert my people.
ZAHEER
Unfortunately, I can't offer you a solution. It's a decision only you can make.
SPIRIT WORLD —WETLAND JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA heads deep into the jungle, water splashes onto her boots. KORRA halts and looks around. Fog and vines surround her.
KORRA
(Loudly)
Hello?
Stirs and chirps can be heard. A couple SPIRIT SPARROWS appear from the vines and fly away. KORRA chases the sparrows.
KORRA
Spirits, wait!
The SPIRIT SPARROWS fly into a dense bunch of vines and disappear. KORRA makes her way through the dense vine. AANG (40, spirit form) stands a few feet in front of her. KORRA yelps in surprise.
KORRA
(Hesitantly)
…Aang?
AANG smiles.
AANG
It's nice to meet you, Korra. You are finally connected to your spiritual self.
KORRA scratches the back of her head.
KORRA
That's great. Do you know where the spirit portals are? I… need to open them.
AANG
The Avatar Spirit does carry this knowledge, but first, you must know why the portals between the spirit and physical world were closed.
KORRA
Why?
AANG
Long ago, before the portals were closed, spirits and humans lived alongside each other, but the spirits were more powerful back then, driving humans to the brink of extinction. The Avatar closed the portals, separating the two worlds, with themself being the bridge.
KORRA
But what if we don't need the bridge anymore? We have progressed in technologies, and bendings. We're not helpless now.
AANG
I have handled several disputes between humans and spirits in my lifetime, the spirits' power declined and ours grew, I suppose the trend has only continued in your era.
KORRA
Then why do you hesitate to help me open the portals?
AANG
Opening the portals will cause the two worlds to merge, this will bring unforeseeable changes.
KORRA
My sifu told me segregation leads to division, and now my own tribe is falling apart. Maybe it is time for a change.
EXTERIOR. TUNDRA — DAY
Heavy snowstorm. Bombardment of ice cannons can be heard. Outline of CITY can be seen on the horizon. ESKA walks, carrying DESNA on her shoulders. ESKA carefully puts DESNA down.
ESKA
We are out of the cannons' range, we will be safe here.
ESKA waterbends the snow and applies the liquid onto DESNA's severely burned shoulders. The water glows in blue.
DESNA
Father attacked before we radioed back.
ESKA
(Indifferently)
Father does not tolerate failure.
DESNA
(Indifferently)
We are merely pawns to him.
ESKA
You are correct. He has become a deplorable man, or perhaps, (lowers her gaze) always been.
DESNA
I suppose you have no intention of returning to father?
ESKA
You know me well, brother.
DESNA's wounds heal slightly.
ESKA
Healing your wounds will require more time than usual, the lava has damaged your muscles.
DESNA
Worry not, sister, I have patience. Since we will not return to father, what have you in mind?
ESKA
We will need rest first before any attempt to strategize, (narrows her eyes) -but I promise you, Desna, that lavabender will pay for what she did to you.
Chapter 8: (BOOK 1) Spirit of Leadership
Notes:
BOOK 1: Prophecy
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND CATACOMBS
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS carry their injured comrades into the cave on stretchers. Civilian VOLUNTEERS and HEALERS rush to attend the wounded. They bend water from the walls of the icy catacombs onto the soldiers' wounds. The water glows blue. TONRAQ trots around the perimeter, giving directions to HEALERS and VOLUNTEERS, until every injured person is attended to.
KATARA(86, female, low bun and hair loopies, blue winter parka), at the corner of the cave. KATARA applies water on the wounds of a severely injured SOUTHERN SOLDIER. The water glows in a blinding white. The SOUTHERN SOLDIER opens his eyes and coughs. TONRAQ approaches KATARA and bows.
TONRAQ
Your healing works miracles, Master Katara.
KATARA
(Smiles)
It's only possible with the spirit water. Which I, ironically, got from the North.
TONRAQ
Still, I can't thank you enough, you saved hundreds of lives in an afternoon.
KUVIRA approaches TONRAQ.
KUVIRA
General Tonraq, I suggest you secure all entrances. The North is advancing inland, it's a matter of time before they find us.
TONRAQ
It's already been done.
TONRAQ glances at the scratches on KUVIRA's face.
TONRAQ
Do you need a healer?
KUVIRA
No, I'm fine. Master Katara treated all the major injuries I had.
KATARA
That's not true.
TONRAQ glances at KUVIRA, then KATARA.
KUVIRA
There are people needing a healer more than me.
The wounds on the SOUTHERN SOLDIER's body close. KATARA bends the spirit water off of his skin. There is not a mark on his healed skin. Two VOLUNTEERS carry the SOUTHERN SOLDIER to rest.
TONRAQ
(Shrugs)
Well, he's the last one.
KUVIRA
(Glances away, shrugs)
It's an old injury, but I suppose it doesn't hurt to try.
TONRAQ glances at KATARA, nods and leaves. KUVIRA removes her parka, revealing a baggy black shirts underneath. She sits down in front of KATARA.
KUVIRA
(Unbuttons her collars, takes a deep breath)
Alright, I'm ready.
KATARA bends the spirit water and applies it onto KUVIRA's back. The water glows in a blinding white. KATARA bends the water to KUVIRA's shoulders, arms and heart. KATARA's eyes widen.
KATARA
I have never seen anything like this... All your chi-paths are damaged, it's a miracle you can bend at all.
KUVIRA
(Chuckles)
Yea... Me, too.
KATARA
How did this happen?
KUVIRA
I had an altercation with two bloodbenders. It took me a week before I could bend a pebble.
KATARA's face saddens, she lowers her gaze and bends the spirit water back into her waterskin.
KATARA
(Sighs)
The injury is beyond my ability to heal.
KUVIRA
(Looks away briefly and returns with a smile)
Proverb says every curse is a blessing in disguise: I learnt to not test my luck, and use my bending more creatively.
KATARA forces a smile on her somber face.
KATARA
When I was 15, I met a bloodbender. I didn't want to see anyone to experience what I had, so I outlawed the practice, but deep down I knew it wasn't enough… I'm sorry-
KUVIRA
(Raises her hand and interjects, determined)
Please don't apologize. From the day I joined the White Lotus, I accept the risks that come with my profession.
KUVIRA stands up and puts on her parka.
KUVIRA
I need to go help with our defense.
KATARA rises and stretches out her right hand. They shakes each other's arms.
KATARA
(Nods, solemnly)
Good luck, young warrior.
KUVIRA bows to KATARA and leaves.
EXTERIOR. CITY STREETS — DAY
Heavy snowstorm. NORTHERN SOLDIERS and SOUTHERN SOLDIERS engage in urban warfare. A squad of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS hide behind a wall. The SERGEANT gestures to his men. The squad moves forward for a block. An array of ice shards fly towards them in all directions. The SERGEANT and his squad bend streams of water, blocking the ice shards. Two SOUTHERN SOLDIERS get hit by the ice shards in the head and fall to the ground unconscious.
SERGEANT
Retreat!
Two SOUTHERN SOLDIERS pick up their unconscious comrades and swing them onto their shoulders and sprint towards where they came from. The SERGEANT bends a couple shards of ice towards the end of the road and follows his squad. Another array of ice shards fly over their heads. Two squads of NORTHERN SOLDIERS chase them down the road.
The squad retreats for two blocks and hides behind a building. The SERGEANT fetches the motorola on his belt and switches it on.
SERGEANT
We're outnumbered. They're pushing us back!
EXTERIOR. CITY — SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY — DAY
Heavy snowstorm. KYA picks up her motorola.
KYA
Fall back to the library.
Dozens of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS approach the library from all directions.
KYA
Fortify the place!
KYA waterbends the snow on the ground, a wall of ice rises eight feet tall. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS amulets KYA. More SOUTHERN SOLDIERS arrive and join them. A ring ice wall surrounds the library. KYA and SOUTHERN SOLDIERS bend a snow column that elevate them. The columns rise just high enough to put their eye level above the walls.
NORTHERN SOLDIERS appear on the horizon. KYA bends a shard of ice towards them, SOUTHERN SOLDIERS follow her. An array of ice shards rain down on NORTHERN SOLDIERS, knocking a dozen of them unconscious.
NORTHERN SOLDIERS bend ice shards of their own, the projectiles collide with the ice wall, leaving cracks on the wall. The cracks spread on the wall. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS bend the icewall, melting the damaged parts into water and freezing it back into solid ice. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS launch another round of ice shards.
EXTERIOR. SHORE — DAY
Snow. The fleet of NORTHERN SUBMARINES forms a blockade near the harbour.
INTERIOR. SUBMARINE — COMMAND CHAMBER
UNALAQ sits on his throne, his fingertips tapping the arm-rests repeatedly. NORTHERN SOLDIER 1 enters the chamber and bows.
NOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
The South is holding strong at the city library. We haven't encountered any civilian, so we suspect they must be there.
UNALAQ
(Rises from his throne)
No, there isn't enough room in the library. They must be hidden elseswhere, away from the crossfire.
UNALAQ approaches the map on the table, traces his fingers along the roads outside of the city, then stops at a mountain range. A grin forms across his face.
UNALAQ
Yes, mountains, filled with catacombs, perfect place to hide.
UNALAQ approaches NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
UNALAQ
Ready the boats, it's time to end this war.
EXTERIOR. SHORE — DAY
Snow. Dozens of boats approach the land. Loud engines can be heard. A snowy cliff ahead of them.
EXTERIOR. BOAT -- CONTINUED
UNALAQ raises his hand. NORTHERN SOUTHERN 2 switches on the radio.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 2
Halt.
The boats halt. The engine noises die out gradually.
UNALAQ swings his arms forward, a tidal wave rises to ten stories tall and crashes down upon the cliff. UNALAQ waterbends, the water freezes into ice, forming a bridge to the top of the cliff. He leaps out of the boat, bends waves to carry him forward. He sets foot onto the ice bridge, bends the ice underneath his feet, gliding upward. NORTHERN SOLDIERS emulate his moves.
UNALAQ turns back. Hundreds of NORTHERN SOLDIERS stand behind him. UNALAQ walks forward into the mountain range, NORTHERN SOLDIERS follow him.
UNALAQ
(Clenches his fists, quietly)
You're wrong, Tonraq. The Water Tribe should and will be One.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAINS — CATACOMB ENTRANCE — DUSK
Heavy snowstorm. SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 and 2 stand at guard. SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 looks through a telescope, SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2 shivers and fastens the hood of his parka.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2
Man, you really think they'd come for us?
SOLDIER 1
(Shrugs)
I don't know. We all thought no way they'd attack during the Everstorm, and how did that turn out?
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 hands SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2 the telescope. SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2 leans outside and continues observing with the telescope. SOUTHERN 1 retreats into the cave and bends the snow off of his parka.
SOLDIER 2 raises the telescope. The telescope reveals NORTHERN SOLDIERS on the horizon.
SOLDIER 2
Dear spirits… they're here!
SOLDIER 1 sprints into the catacombs.
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND CATACOMB — CONTINUED
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1 rushes into the chamber, where TONRAQ and his troops are stationed.
TONRAQ
(Stands up)
What's wrong?
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
(Huffing)
The North… they're here!
TONRAQ frowns and brushes his goatee, contemplates for a brief moment.
TONRAQ
He's trying to encircle us. Sergeant, take the civilians, retreat further into the catacombs.
SERGEANT 2
(Stands up and bows)
Yessir. (Waves at SOUTHERN SOLDIERS) Let's move!
SERGEANT 2 and SOUTHERN SOLDIERS retreat into the caves
TONRAQ gestures to KUVIRA, who stands at the corner.
TONRAQ
Master Kuvira, I'll give you two platoons of my troops. Drive them west.
KUVIRA nods and waves at SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1. The two exit the cave chamber.
The cave chamber is empty. TONRAQ stands at the centre of the cave.
TONRAQ
(Expression darkens)
If this is what you wish, Unalaq, so be it.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAIN — NIGHT
Heavy snowstorm. NORTHERN SOLDIERS march on the mountain trails, UNALAQ leads at the front. An array of ice shards rain down from the HILLS from both sides. The ice shards hit a dozen NORTHERN SOLDIERS, they fall unconscious. NORTHERN SOLDIERS halt, gather around UNALAQ and assume fighting stances.
On top of the —
HILLS,
— SOUTHERN SOLDIERS bend the snow. Avalanches rage down the hills from both sides.
NORTHERN SOLDIERS and UNALAQ bend a dome of ice around them. The avalanche passes above and around them. NORTHERN SOLDIERS waterbend, the ice and snow around them melts. UNALAQ bends the water around him, the water forms a vortex, elevating him. UNALAQ bends the water melt by NORTHERN SOLDIERS into two streams, and swings it like two long whips. The two water streams skim over the top of the hills, swiping SOUTHERN SOLDIERS down the cliffs.
A metal pellet hits UNALAQ at the back of his head. UNALAQ yelps, his water vortex loses function, he crashes to the ground. He touches his wound and grunts, blood covers his hand. Two NORTHERN SOLDIERS rush to UNALAQ and bends water onto UNALAQ's wound, the water glows in blue. Other NORTHERN SOLDIERS form a human wall around UNALAQ.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
(Glances at the distance)
What is this?
Two disks of orange-red approach Northern troops at blinding speed. NORTHERN SOLDIERS barely dodge the projectiles. Heat singes the soldiers' clothes and sets the fabric on fire.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 2
(Horrified)
Lava! It's lava!
Two spinning disks of molten earth pass through the northern soldiers' formation back and forth several times. Soldiers bend the snow to extinguish the fire, breaking their formation.
UNALAQ
(Gets up to his feet)
Retreat!
NORTHERN SOLDIERS sprint to the direction they came from.
EXTERIOR. CLIFF — CREVICE — CONTINUED
KUVIRA hides in the crevice. She stretches out an arm, the lava disks return to her. She moves her fingers, the lava solidifies to two pairs of pebbles, falling into her hands. She puts the pebbles into her pockets.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAIN — NIGHT
UNALAQ and NORTHERN SOLDIERS traverse the mountains. They take another turn. TONRAQ and two hundred SOUTHERN SOLDIERS block the road. TONRAQ raises a hand, gesturing his troops to halt.
TONRAQ
(Sternly)
Brother.
UNALAQ gestures the northern troops to stop.
UNALAQ
(Grits his teeth)
Tell me, when did you become a traitor?
TONRAQ
(Arms crossed around his chest)
The moment I became a father.
UNALAQ launches a barrage of ice shards, TONRAQ bends water from the snow, deflecting the projectiles. The brothers charge at each other, their troops follow. Two sides trade blows, bending streams of water and shards of ice at the other. At an instant, a dozen soldiers lose their life. Blood stains the snow in crimson.
EXTERIOR. CITY — SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE LIBRARY — NIGHT
The snowstorm continues. The two sides exchange arrays of ice shards, stuck in a stalemate. The SOUTHERN SOLDIERS' attack keep NORTHERN SOLDIERS at distance. NORTHERN SOLDIERS replenish their troops with a seemingly endless supply of soldiers.
INTERIOR. LIBRARY — CONTINUED
KORRA sits in lotus position, eyes closed. Muffled bombardments can be heard. ZAHEER calmly stands beside KORRA, arms crossed.
SPIRIT WORLD — WETLAND JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA
Maybe it is time for a change, starting from bringing the spirits back.
AANG
I am your past life, and I can only offer you one perspective, that is, the past.
The surroundings shift and blur, then solidifies at—
SPIRIT WORLD — BARREN LAND.
The sky is ink dark, without a star. The land is split into two hills spiraling in opposite directions. A column of golden light shoots up from the top of each hill —the portals.
AANG
Future is a mystery. And you, the Avatar, must see various perspectives before making the decision that serves best to your world. I offer you this wisdom.
AANG(spirit)'s form dissipates. KORRA glances at the portals and remains still for a couple seconds. She then stretches out her arms towards the portals. The ground shifts and shrinks. The two portals are now four feet apart. KORRA stretches out her arms, her hands touch the portals. Her eyes glow in white. The ground shakes.
EXTERIOR. OUTSIDE CITY — MOUNTAINS — NIGHT
Snowstorm ceases, the sky clears out. Southern Light fills the inky sky with colours. From the pole, a column of golden light pierces the sky. Moments later, SPIRITS of eccentric forms emerge from the golden light column, floating in the sky.
Both NORTHERN and SOUTHERN SOLDIERS pause fighting, gazing towards the sky in awe.
Chapter 9: (BOOK 1) Prophesied
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAINS — NIGHT — CONTINUED
Murmurs spread among both the Northern and Southern troops.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
It's the Southern Light!
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2
The spirits have returned.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 1
Does that mean…
NORTHERN SOLDIER 2
…the prophecy!
UNALAQS turns to his troops.
UNALAQ
Enough with the gossip. Attack!
NORTHERN SOLDIERS remain still.
UNALAQ
(Infuriated)
I am your Chieftain and you will do what I say.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 3
Not anymore. A new Chieftain is anointed by the spirit to unite us all.
UNALAQ
(Expression darkens)
So does the prophecy say.
Unalaq bends a shard of ice towards NORTHERN SOLDIER 3. TONRAQ bends a stream of water, blocking the projectile halfway.
All NORTHERN SOLDIERS turn their attention to TONRAQ.
TONRAQ
(Sternly)
You're a shame to the Chieftain title. They deserve better than you!
UNALAQ
(Scoffs)
You think you're better than me? (Points at the bodies of Southern Soldiers lying in snow) Look at how many men died under your command, and yet you think you're worthy of being the Prophesied One?!
TONRAQ
(Takes a deep breath, determined)
I don't know about that, but what I do know, is I must stop you from killing our people.
UNALAQ sneers and assumes a fighting stance. SOUTHERN and NORTHERN SOLDIERS move back and collectively form a circle around UNALAQ and TONRAQ.
EXTERIOR. CITY — LIBRARY — NIGHT
The ice wall defense around the building long since crumbled. SOUTHERN and NORTHERN SOLDIERS engage in a close quarter brawl. All of them pause and turn their head to the sky as it is being filled by Southern Light and flying spirits. Silence ensues for several seconds before murmurs grow.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 4
Spirits are dancing in the sky.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 5
The prophecy!
NORTHERN SOLDIER 6
(Glances at his comrades, then Kya)
The new will replace the old… Whoever takes her out becomes the Chieftain!
NORTHERN SOLDIERS exchanges looks at each other and charge.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 3
Protect the Chieftain!
SOUTHERN SOLDIERS gather around KYA. The two sides exchange streams of water and shards of ice. NORTHERN SOLDIERS outnumber SOUTHERN SOLDIERS, but they shove each other aside to get ahead. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS fight in unison and keep them at distance.
An avalanche mows through the battlefield, skipping the SOUTHERN SOLDIERS, burying NORTHERN SOLDIERS waist deep in the snow. KORRA elevates herself on a vortex of air, her eyes glowing white.
KORRA
(Voice echoes with multiple past lives)
Isn't the spirits returning not enough of a sign? You all belong to one tribe, start acting like one.
KYA glances at SOUTHERN SOLDIERS and points to the battlefield. SOUTHERN SOLDIERS exchange looks with each other and approaches to pull NORTHERN SOLDIERS out of the snow.
The glow in KORRA's eyes fade, the air vortex dissipates, her boots touch the ground. KORRA stumbles, ZAHEER catches her with his arms.
KORRA
What happened? I remember I touched the portals, (Massages her temples) then everything was a blur…
ZAHEER
You brought the spirits back, and ended a war between your tribe.
KORRA
I did it… (laughs) we did it!
ZAHEER
I am proud of you, Avatar Korra. (Clears his throat, brushes his beard) -Now, you can work on controlling the Avatar State, but perhaps it will be easier after you master airbending.
KORRA rushes to ZAHEER and hugs him. ZAHEER's eyes widen in surprise, then he smiles and pats KORRA on the back.
Both NORTHERN and SOUTHERN SOLDIERS surround KORRA.
NORTHERN 4
Who will be our new Chieftain?
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 3
(Urgently)
Are you going to take out Chieftain Kya?
KORRA
What? No!
The soldiers close in the distance.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 4
Are you going to take control?
NORTHERN SOLDIER 6
Is this part of your "plan"?
KORRA
(Agitated)
No! I don't even know what you're talking about.
NORTHERN SOLDIER 6
What about the prophecy?
NORTHERN SOLDIER 5
Yeah, just tell us who's our new Chieftain.
KORRA's breath shallows.
KORRA
Stop!
KORRA roars at the sky, a stream of concentrated fire shoots out from her mouth, forming a cloud of flame in the sky. The crowd gasps. KORRA looks down, avoiding the crowd's gase.
KORRA
(Grasping her hair, frustrated)
I don't know alright? Just cut it!
NORTHERN SOLDIER 5
You're the Avatar, how can you say you don't know?
ZAHEER steps in front of KORRA.
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
Destiny is a mystery, even the Avatar isn't exempt from this. The prophecy will unfold on its own terms. Now, no more questions.
Gradually, the crowd disperse. The soldiers cruise around the battlefield, locating the injured and carrying them away on stretchers.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAIN — CONTINUED
TONRAQ and UNALAQ, each dual-wielding a pair of ice blades, engage each other at melee combat. UNALAQ swings his arms, striking down with his ice blades, TONRAQ parries with his own. TONRAQ sweeps his brother in the leg, throwing UNALAQ off his feet. TONRAQ kicks the ground, a pillar of ice launches UNALAQ into the air and swings down with his ice blade.
UNALAQ hurls his ice blades towards TONRAQ midair, TONRAQ hastily blocks with his own. Both pair of ice blades shatter, TONRAQ blocks with his arms, ice shards slices into his flesh.
UNALAQ crashes into the ground, picks himself up and makes distance from TONRAQ. The two circle around each other, breaths shallow, beads of sweat roll down their foreheads.
UNALAQ bends a spiral of water. TONRAQ swings his arms in a circular motion , redirecting it back to UNALAQ, and freezes it into an array of ice shards. UNALAQ charges, breaking the ice shards with his bare fists. He pivots left and swipes his other leg across the snow, a barrage of ice rises from the snow and extends to TONRAQ.
TONRAQ bends a sledge of ice underneath his feet and skis away, around, then towards UNALAQ. He leaps into the air bends two water whips, freezes their tips into ice blades and swings them down at UNALAQ. UNALAQ bends an array of ice shards at. The ice shards hit TONRAQ front and centre, knocking him off course.
TONRAQ's ice blade slices through UNALAQ's left shoulder and leg. TONRAQ crashes to the ground and bends his water whip, swiping UNALAQ off his feet.
UNALAQ and TONRAQ roll across the snow, leaving behind two trails of blood.
KUVIRA and two platoons of SOUTHERN SOLDIERS approach the scene.
KUVIRA
(Looks around, calmly)
What's going on?
NORTHERN SOLDIER 4
(Glances at KUVIRA's brown parka)
You aren't Water Tribe, are you? It's our prophecy, the new battling the old.
Both TONRAQ and UNALAQ struggle to get up. TONRAQ, whose face is covered in blood from numerous cuts, gets half-way up. He coughs and spits blood. UNALAQ gets up to one knee, unable to stand. The cuts on his left shoulder and leg sliced his muscles in halves, leaving a pool of blood around him.
Tonraq presses his hand against his ribs and wills himself to stand on his feet. He takes steps towards UNALAQ, still heaving for air. TONRAQ bends an ice spear hovering above his hand.
UNALAQ
(Gaze into TONRAQ's eyes, accusingly)
What are you waiting for?
TONRAQ
It's over, Unalaq.
UNALAQ
(Resentfully)
Did you forget the prophecy? Only 'he who remains' becomes the Chieftain.
TONRAQ
(Somberly)
Don't make me, brother.
UNALAQ glances at the sky. The moon is mostly full. He closes his eyes and takes in a deep breath. He lifts his right arm and clenches his fist.
TONRAQ's ice spear turns to a splash of water, his limbs twist in unnatural angles. He screams in pain.
UNALAQ
(Hysterically)
Hah, I never knew I'm a bloodbending natural.
KUVIRA fixes her gaze on UNALAQ, her expression darkens. Her left hand reaches for her belt, bending a metal pellet from the belt pouch. A hand grabs onto her wrist. KUVIRA turns her head to the direction.
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 1
We can't intervene.
KUVIRA gazes at the soldier for a moment, then her expression softens.
KUVIRA
My apologies.
KUVIRA puts away her metal pellet and returns to an impartial expression. She clenches her fists.
UNALAQ swings his right arm, bloodbends TONRAQ's body smashing it into the snow repeatedly. UNALAQ stops until beads of sweat roll down his forehead. TONRAQ stirs and lets out a weak cough.
UNALAQ
(Breathing heavily)
Goodbye, brother.
TONRAQ opens his eyes and flicks his fingers. A spike of ice rises from the ground, impaling UNALAQ through the chest.
TONRAQ struggles to sit up, locking gaze with his brother. UNALAQ grits his bloodied teeth, then falls limp with his eyes wide open.
TONRAQ stretches out his hand, closes his brother's eyes.
Silence ensues. All observe the scene in shock, except KUVIRA, who smiles.
— MOMENTS LATER
SOUTHERN SOLDIER 2
(Fist in the air)
Long live Chieftain Tonraq!
— A FEW SECONDS LATER
NORTHERN SOLDIER 3
(Fist in the air)
Long live Chieftain Tonraq!
More soldiers raise their fists and join the chanting. The phrase "long live Chieftain Tonraq" grows louder and louder, echoing in the air.
TONRAQ stands up, his gaze unfocused, not a shred of joy in his expression, his face covered in tears.
EXTERIOR. NORTHERN WATER TRIBE CAPITAL — SPIRIT OASIS —DAY
At the centre of the oasis stands a column of golden light that is the spirit portal. CIVILIANS and SOLDIERS walk into the spirit portal.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE — SPIRIT FOREST — MOMENTS LATER
The Northern CIVILIANS walk out of the golden light column that is the spirit portal. They approach the —
SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE CAPITAL.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE — CITY HALL — DAY
CIVILIANS and SOLDIERS gather around the building, filling the nearby road. The crowd is tightly packed, people touch shoulders. JOURNALISTS have their cameras rolling.
On the STAGE stands KORRA and TONRAQ (bandages around his forehead). At the front row stands ZAHEER, KYA, SENNA and KUVIRA.
KORRA glances around the crowd nervously. ZAHEER gives her a thumbs up. KORRA takes a deep breath and approaches the microphone. The crowd quiets down.
KORRA
Thank you for being here. The Spirit Portals connected the North and the South, from now on we will head into a new age, united as one: The Water Tribe.
KORRA
(Gestures to Tonraq)
When our tribe was at the brink of tearing itself apart, General Tonraq defended his people from war and tyranny, regardless if they are from the South or the North. A man with the heart of gold, he was called upon by destiny. Fulfilling the prophecy of Yì, he is the rightful Chieftain anointed by the spirits!
Thunderous applause and cheers from the crowd. KORRA steps back, TONRAQ approaches the microphone and raises his hand. The crowd gradually quiets down.
TONRAQ
Brothers and sisters, as your Chieftain, I vow to dedicate my life to serve you. To never repeat the atrocity that occurred in the past few days, we can't let one man make all the big decisions, because we're all human, and we all make mistakes. So I propose a new way to rule, a Council of Elders, wise men and women from the North and South chosen by you, my brothers and sisters. Lady Kya (gestures to KYA), please come forward.
KYA steps onto the stage.
TONRAQ
According to our people's votes, you are the first Elder in the Council. Congratulations.
TONRAQ and KYA shake each other's forearms. The crowd applauds. A wave of flashlights from the cameras.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE PORT — AFTERNOON
TONRAQ and SENNA walk arm in arm. ZAHEER and KORRA follow close by. They approach KUVIRA, who stands beside a mooring, hands in her pockets.
A speedboat approaches the shore and parks at the port. BOLIN (civilian clothes), YANG and JEE run towards them.
BOLIN
(Waving his arms)
Hey guys! Nice to see you again.
KORRA throws herself to BOLIN and hugs him. KORRA lifts BOLIN off his feet and spins in circles. ZAHEER raises his eyebrow, TONRAQ and SENNA exchange looks with each other and smile.
JEE
(Lightly jabs Kuvira's shoulder)
Look who's here?
KUVIRA
(Astonished)
Father?
YANG
(Smiles)
And me?
KUVIRA
Mother… I was just about to leave for Republic City.
YANG
Ghazan relayed us your words. I mean- (chuckles) you've never sworn on your dignity before. Then we heard the Water Tribes were at war with each other-
JEE
We know you can take care of yourself, but… you know, families look out for each other, yeah?
KUVIRA
I... (Looks away, sheepishly) I don't know what to say.
JEE
(Smiles)
You don't have to say anything, my little monster.
KUVIRA laughs upon hearing her father's words.
KORRA approaches BOLIN, hands on her hips.
KORRA
(Teasingly)
So, Captain, how did you find time to visit us from your busy schedule?
BOLIN
Well, I heard about the civil war, but the Council won't do anything about it. So I requested a vacation and came here thinking I could help. (Awkward smile) But it seems nothing the Avatar can't handle.
KORRA
It was a team effort. The Water Tribe is one now and my dad's the Chieftain.
ZAHEER
And the Southern Light is back, along with the spirits.
Zooms out. All eight of them walk towards the CITY.
BOLIN
Wow, sounds like I missed a lifetime.
EXTERIOR. CITY — MAIN STREET — NIGHT
Aurora lights up the sky with an explosion of colours. At the horizon the golden light of the spirit portal can be seen.
INTERIOR. GENERAL'S IGLOO — KORRA'S ROOM — NIGHT
KORRA throws herself into the bed and stretches her limbs.
KORRA
(Yawns)
Ah, I miss you, bed. Whatever Republic City has for me can wait.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY STREET — NIGHT
Five TRIAD ASSOCIATES approach a busting tavern. The customers looking down to avoid their gaze, except three MEN, who continue to converse while keeping their eyes on the TRIAD ASSOCIATES. The BARTENDER approaches them.
BARTENDER
H-How can I help you?
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 1
(Menacingly)
Nice bar, ain't it?
BARTENDER nods nervously.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2
(Bends a flame, juggling it around his hand)
Hand us some yuan bills and we'll make sure nothing bad happens to your business.
Each of the three MEN put on the a black mask with the character "义" on it. The three MEN rise from their seats and square up to the TRIAD ASSOCIATES.
CUSTOMER 1
(Overjoyed)
It's The Brotherhood!
The three MEN each take out a telescopic baton and swing it, the batons unfold to full length. They each flick a switch on their batons, electric sparks dance around the batons, crackling.
MAN 1
(To TRIAD ASSOCIATES)
Get out of here.
MAN 2
Before things get ugly.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2 bends his flame at MAN 2. MAN 2 ducks under, the flame hits a table, igniting it. CUSTOMERS scatter. MAN 3 kicks a bucket of water, extinguishing the flame.
MAN 3
(Spits at the ground)
Typical benders.
MAN 1 swings his baton at TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2, hits him in the ribs. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2 drops, his body withers in pain.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 1 bends water from his waterskin and hurls it as a whips. The MEN dodge and close in the distance. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 3 and 4 bend boulders at the MEN. The MEN swing their batons, smashing the boulders to pieces.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 5 bends a stream of fire to MAN 3, MEN 3 flinches in surprise, blocks with his arms. A gust of wind extinguishes the flame, drives TRIAD ASSOCIATE 5 into the nearby wall. TRIAD ASSOCIATE drops unconscious.
MAN 3 swings his baton again, an arc of compressed air knocks all remaining TRIAD ASSOCIATES off their feet. The TRIADS ASSOCIATES yelp in horror, pick up their unconscious partners and flee the scene.
MAN 3 drops his baton and trembles. MAN 1 exchanges look with MAN 2. The two switch off their electric batons, fold them, put them into their pockets, and approach MAN 3.
MAN 3
(Drops to his knees and buries his face in his hands)
Oh spirits… What have I done?
MAN 1 and MAN 2 each lays a hand on MAN 3's shoulder.
MAN 1
You saved these people from the triads, brother.
MAN 2
(Hesitantly)
With your… airbending.
END OF BOOK 1
Notes:
"义" means "justice".
Chapter 10: (BOOK 2) Another Day in Republic City
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — TRAINING SQUARE — DAY
THREE MONTHS LATER (screen caption)
KORRA (white tank top, blue trousers, fur boots) and BOLIN (dark green Changshan tunic) run towards each other and hug.
KORRA
I'm so glad you came, Bolin. Is your shift over this soon?
BOLIN
I switched with Captain Zhou. Gotta see your big day.
KORRA
(Nervous laugh)
Great, now I'm even more on edge.
BOLIN
(Lightly jabs KORRA's shoulder)
Relax, you're tutored by one of the best earthbenders in Republic City. You'll crush it.
GHAZAN (green waist length tunic, baggy brown trousers) approaches the two.
GHAZAN
(Waves)
Ready for your final test, Korra? If you pass, you can start airbending.
KORRA
(Deep breath, slams her fist into her other palm)
I can't wait.
GHAZAN
(Thumbs up)
That's the spirit.
GHAZAN and KORRA move to opposite corners of the training square .
GHAZAN
Alright, show me what you got.
KORRA stomps the ground and punches forward, launching three consecutive boulders, each the size of an automobile. GHAZAN swings his fists, smashing the boulders into sand and gravel. KORRA bends the sand, obscuring GHAZAN's vision and charges at him, while launching an array of gravels into the cloud of dust.
A loud crack can be heard. GHAZAN tunnels out of the ground from behind KORRA, then he hurls an array of cannon-ball sized rocks at her. KORRA slips and weaves, doding the projectiles and fires a barrage of rocks. GHAZAN lifts his arms, a stone wall blocks the projectiles.
BOLIN
(Loudly)
Timing!
GHAZAN kicks the ground. The ground beneath KORRA shifts into quicksand. KORRA stumbles and bends the sand under her feet, the sand hardens. She barely regains her footing.
BOLIN
(Forms a trumpet with his hands, yelling)
Timing!
GHAZAN launches two boulders approaching KORRA from left and right. KORRA bends two walls of earth beside her, blocking the boulders.
GHAZAN raises his fist and sends an uppercut, a rock flies upwards from the ground towards KORRA. KORRA kicks the ground, sending another rock, colliding with the projectile mid-course. She swipes her arms, the ground below GHAZAN tilts and spins. GHAZAN loses balance and stumbles. KORRA launches three boulders at GHAZAN. GHAZAN stretches out his arm, the boulders melt into lava inches away from him, and falls to the ground. GHAZAN flicks his wrist, the lava on the ground solidifies.
GHAZAN
(Rises to his feet and dusts his clothes)
Not bad. You're the second person to ever bested me like that.
KORRA
Does that mean I passed the test?
GHAZAN
(Smiles)
Of course.
GHAZAN and KORRA bow to each other and step out of the training square.
GHAZAN
(Glances at KORRA and approaches BOLIN, arms crossed)
Are you treating the Avatar well, Captain?
BOLIN
(Nervous laugh, straightens his posture)
Yes, sir.
KORRA blushes and looks away.
KORRA
(Embarrassed)
Knock it off, Ghazan.
GHAZAN
(Shrugs)
Hey, Zaheer asked me to look after you when he's not around, I'm just helping a friend in need.
KORRA rolls her eyes.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — DAY
A speedboat parks on the island shore. ZAHEER(grey Zhongshan suits and trousers, waist length cape) and KORRA unboard the speedboat .
TENZIN(53, male) heads towards the two's direction. The man, tall with balanced proportions, has a shaven head with blue arrow tattoo, dressing in a yellow traditional robe topped with a red cape. Behind TENZIN are several ACOLYTES (red and yellow traditional robes). TENZIN and the ACOLYTES halt, press their fists together and bow.
TENZIN
Grand Lotus Zaheer, Avatar Korra, welcome to Air Temple Island.
ZAHEER and KORRA bow in return.
ZAHEER
Master Tenzin, Avatar Korra is ready for her airbending training.
TENZIN nods.
ZAHEER bows to TENZIN, boards the speedboat and sails away.
TENZIN
It's an honour to serve you, Avatar Korra. (Gestures forward) I will give you a tour.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — WOODS — DAY
It's afternoon. The sky clear, breeze shaking branches on the tree. Shuffles can be heard.
TENZIN
My father, Avatar Aang, told me this on my first day: The essence of airbending is following the path of least resistance.
A leaf falls off from the branch, spinning in the air. TENZIN stretches out his arms and circles around, summoning an air current that follows his motions. The current turns the leaf, maintaining it at the same spot in the air. TENZIN halts and the wind ceases. The leaf falls into the palm of his hand. KORRA watches in awe.
TENZIN bends a spout of air, blowing the leaf into the sky.
TENZIN
Now, your turn.
KORRA replicates TENZIN's movement. A violent downdraft sweeps through the forest, blowing the leaf out of sight, shaking the branches, breaking them. A rain of small branches falls to the ground, flower pedals scattered across the ground. TENZIN glances at the surroundings.
TENZIN
(Sighs)
They were just about to bloom…
KORRA
(Lowers her head)
My bad.
TENZIN
That's alright. Airbending requires a mind at peace. Let's try it after some meditation.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — PATIO — CONTINUED
Both KORRA and TENZIN sit in lotus position, eyes closed.
SPIRIT WORLD — FOREST — DAY
KORRA(spirit form) wanders in a forest of giant lily-leaves. She repeats the circular airbending movements, but generates nothing. KORRA assumes a firebending stance and punches forward, nothing comes out of her knuckles. She assumes a more squared earthbending stance and stomps the ground. The ground does not respond.
KORRA
(Confused)
Why can't I bend?
EXTERIOR. PATIO — CONTINUED
KORRA opens her eyes and slams her fist onto the ground, cracks spreads upon impact and extends to TENZIN. TENZIN startles and opens his eyes.
TENZIN
What's wrong?
KORRA
(Frustrated)
This is going nowhere.
TENZIN
You need to be patient, Avatar Korra.
KORRA
(Stands up)
But I can already bend air. Look.
KORRA throws punches, sending gusts of wind from her knuckles. TENZIN slaps his hand on his forehead and grumbles.
KORRA
Please, teach me how to fight. I'm ready.
TENZIN
Nope, the fact that you keep thinking about fighting tells me you aren't ready. You need more meditations.
KORRA
(Annoyed)
I was in the Spirit World, nothing ever happens there, I don't even have my bending.
TENZIN
(Agitated)
Can't you think of anything else other than your bending?!
KORRA
(Raises her voice, hands on her hips)
Well, I am learning how to airbend, aren't I?!
TENZIN
I can't talk to you when you're like this!
TENZIN storms away.
KORRA
Fine!
KORRA trudges toward the shore, bends the tide, skiing away on water.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — DAY
The sun is beginning to set. In his office, ZAHEER sits in front of his desk, reading a giant folder of documents in his hand. The door opens, KORRA enters the room.
ZAHEER
(Puts down the documents and glances KORRA)
Hello, Korra.
KORRA
(Arms crossed)
Tenzin doesn't know how to teach.
ZAHEER
(Brushes his beard)
Tell me more.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — SOME TIMES LATER
KORRA
(Waving her hands avidly)
-and he just walked away from me!
ZAHEER
(Contemplative)
Hmm… (stands up, gestures Korra) Let's go outside.
EXTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — TRAINING SQUARE — CONTINUED
ZAHEER
Show me what you can do.
KORRA punches forward, bending gusts of wind from her knuckles.
ZAHEER
Now, show me the form he taught you.
KORRA gets into a bladed stance, stretches out her arms and moves in circles. A downdraft sweeps down at ZAHEER, knocking him off his feet. ZAHEER regains his balance midair and lands gracefully on his feet.
KORRA
(Rushes to ZAHEER)
Sorry, Sifu, I still can't control it yet.
ZAHEER
It's okay. Let me see your stance.
KORRA assumes the same bladed stance. Zaheer approaches KORRA and taps on her shoulders.
ZAHEER
You are too tense. Relax your shoulders and allow your arms to move freely. Remember, you're not bending fire or earth. The more you try to control air, the less control you have over it.
KORRA
(Perplexed)
You lost me there.
ZAHEER
Air is constantly shifting, like water, but lighter. Try incorporating your waterbending techniques.
KORRA moves her arms in circular motions, a swirl of wind between her hands and slings to a tree nearby, blowing and breaking small branches from it.
KORRA
(Scratches her hair)
Once the wind starts to swirl, I have no control over its direction.
ZAHEER
Exactly. Air shifts like water but is volatile like fire. Once the wind starts to blow, it has a mind of its own. An airbender must be ever observant of the shifting air currents around them, never engaging more than they need to. So they must maintain a calm mind devoid of emotion.
KORRA lowers her head and stares at the ground.
KORRA
(Embarrassed)
I… I think I owe Tenzin an apology.
ZAHEER
(Smiles and nods)
Do what your heart feels right.
INTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TENZIN'S QUARTER — DAY
TENZIN sits in lotus position, eyes closed. His wife PEMA(36, female, soft features, red and yellow traditional robes) approaches him from behind.
PEMA
Is everything okay, my love?
TENZIN
(Opens his eyes, turns to PEMA)
I'm confused… (deep breath) I was teaching the Avatar like how dad taught me, but she won't listen. I don't know how to talk to her anymore.
PEMA
Avatar Aang taught you in a certain way, because he was your father and he knew you. Maybe if you try to understand her, you can find a way that suits her.
TENZIN
I think you're right… Thank you. (Stands up and fetches the glider hanging on the wall) I will be back soon.
TENZIN unfolds his glider and leaps out of the window. Bending the air around him, he flies towards Republic City.
EXTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — CONTINUED
ZAHEER and KORRA lifts their heads to the sky. Tenzin approaches the training square , folds his glider and lands smoothly with a spurt of air.
KORRA
(Bows)
Master Tenzin, I'm sorry for how I treated you. I needed to learn patience and had no right to be that disrespectful.
TENZIN
(Bows in return)
I need to apologize to you, too, Avatar Korra. A Master must adapt his training style to his student, not stuck to his dogmas.
GHAZAN approaches the three, carrying a folder.
GHAZAN
(Presents the folder)
Master Tenzin.
TENZIN takes the folder. He opens it and flips through the pages. He nods at GHAZAN, then ZAHEER.
TENZIN
(Solemnly)
Thank you. (Bows) I give my highest respect to the Order of White Lotus for dedicating this case. I will call the City Council for a meeting immediately.
TENZIN seals the folder carefully, slides it into the inner linings of his robes, unfolds his glider and takes off, flying away.
KORRA
(Looks around, to ZAHEER)
What's going on?
ZAHEER
It's... not my place to speak. (Glances at GHAZAN)
GHAZAN
(Looks away, shrugs)
Well, it's confidential.
The door opens, KUVIRA (brown bomber jackets, loose black trousers) steps outside. She scans at ZAHEER, GHAZAN, then KORRA.
KUVIRA
Those were the evidence I collected.
KORRA
(Confused)
What evidence?
KUVIRA
(Pauses for moments)
Evidence for my case- (Eyes narrows, coldly) -A case that dragged way too long.
KUVIRA recollects her composure, bows to the three and turns to leave.
KORRA
Wait, don't go.
KUVIRA turns back.
KORRA reaches for her pocket and brings out five tickets.
KORRA
Bolin got some extra tickets for the probending championship tonight. Do you want to join us?
KUVIRA
(Glances at the ticket)
VIP, huh? Sure.
INTERIOR. PROBENDING STADIUM — VIP CHAMBER— NIGHT
A knock on the door, BOLIN reaches for the door and opens it. KORRA and KUVIRA stand outside. BOLIN throws himself into KORRA and hugs her. KUVIRA lifts an eyebrow.
BOLIN
You came!
KORRA
Of course I will. Who wants to miss the chance to meet a probending champion?
The two pull away from each other.
All three enters the chamber. BOLIN closes the door and gestures KORRA and KUVIRA to take a seat.
BOLIN
(Glances at KUVIRA)
I remember you, we met at the South Pole.
KUVIRA
Yes we did.
BOLIN
(To KORRA)
You know her, too?
KORRA
(Nods)
Once you see how she fights, it's hard to forget.
A loud strike of Gong can be heard. The crowd gradually quiets down.
BOLIN
(Excited)
Here we go…
INTERIOR. STADIUM — ARENA — CONTINUED
Two groups of three, one with red head gears the other with blue head gears exchange stone discs, jets of fire and water. BLUE WATERBENDER knocks out RED EARTHBENDER back with a jet of water.
COMMENTER
(Off screen)
The Armadillo waterbender knocks The Fire Ferret earthbender back to zone two.
BLUE EARTHBENDER follows up with a stone disc, knocking RED EARTHBENDER out of the arena into the water surrounding it.
COMMENTER
(Off screen)
The Armadillos follow up their attack, knocking him out of the competition!
MAKO (20, male, red head gear, slender, sharp features) grits his teeth, throws a series of jabs, bending jets of fire at the BLUE WATERBENDER. The waterbender stumbles and rolls across the arena for twenty feet.
COMMENTER
(Off screen)
The Fire Ferrets are out for revenge, knocking The Armadillo waterbender into zone three.
RED WATERBENDER follows up with a stream of water, knocking the BLUE WATERBENDER off the arena. BLUE EARTHBENDER launches a stone disc, hitting RED WATERBENDER in the temples. RED WATERBENDER falls off of the arena.
COMMENTER
(Off screen)
What a turn of event, a double knock-out. Now it's one against two for The Fire Ferrets!
MAKO relaxes his arms and performs the boxers' shuffle.
COMMENTER
(Off screen)
It's the Dance ! Mako the Drunken Master is doing his signature move!
MAKO flicks his wrist, gesturing to his opponents. BLUE EARTHBENDER and BLUE FIREBENDER exchange looks with each other and launches a barrage of fire jets and stone dics. MAKO tilts to his body just enough to miss them. MAKO pivots to the side and returns with jabs and crosses in quick successions, knocking the BLUE EARTHBENDER off his feet. He rolls across the arena and stops himself on the edge.
BLUE FIREBENDER presses on his attacks of fire streams. MAKO weaves under the flames and throws a couple uppercuts. Fire jets land clean on the BLUE FIREBENDER's chin, sending her into the air and rolling across the arena.
COMMENTOR
(Off screen)
Mako knocks the Armadillos into zone three!
MAKO slowly strides forward, advancing his position. The two get up halfway. MAKO drops and throws a round kick, an arc of fire sweeps the two athletes off their feet, knocking them into the water.
COMMENTOR
(Off screen)
He finishes his opponents with a single strike. What a knockout!
REFEREE steps into the stage and lifts MAKO's hand into the air.
COMMENTOR
(Off screen)
Presenting to you, champion of this year, five years in a row: The Fire Ferrets!
INTERIOR. DOWNTOWN — MANSION — LIVING ROOM — NIGHT
The living room is filled with collections from all four nations. MAKO (maroon tail-suits and trousers, with silver lining) gestures at two long rows of leather couches.
MAKO
Any friend of my brother is a friend of mine. So, please, make yourselves at home.
BOLIN fetches the teapot from the stove and pours four cups of tea. He hands the first cup to MAKO.
BOLIN
Congratulations.
MAKO
(Teasingly)
Come on, was there any doubt?
BOLIN hands KORRA and KUVIRA each a cup of tea, and lies down on the couch. KORRA sits down beside BOLIN and looks around the room.
BOLIN
Snobby place, huh?
KORRA takes a sip from her tea, letting out an relaxed sigh as she sinks into the couch.
KORRA
(Smiles)
Zero complaints.
KUVIRA drinks her tea and lays the cup onto the table. She stands up and scans the room, she notices a Dombra hanging on the front wall. She approaches the musical instrument and turns back.
KUVIRA
(To MAKO)
May I use it?
MAKO
Of course. Authentic Earth Kingdom craftsmanship, but I've never had the talent for music.
KUVIRA
(Nods)
Thank you.
KUVIRA takes the Dombra and returns to her seat. She strikes the strings a couple times to test the notes and starts playing. A fast paced but solemn melody. She sings along and finishes with a quick tap on the instrument.
MAKO
(In awe)
I have never heard anything like this… (to BOLIN) You got any idea?
BOLIN
The music sounds like Earth Kingdom.
KORRA
(Contemplative)
I... I think I've heard this before: 'To the Dearly Departed'.
KUVIRA
(Raises an eyebrow)
How?
KORRA
I once travelled to the Chin City during a carnival. An Elder told me the song was to honour their Leader's passing.
KUVIRA looks away, frowns briefly and returns with a faint smile.
KUVIRA
(In an indifferent tone)
You're well travelled, Avatar.
MAKO
Wait, it's supposed to be a memorial song?
KUVIRA nods.
BOLIN
(Hesitant)
Why... are you playing this to us?
KUVIRA puts the Dombra back onto the wall.
KUVIRA
Three years ago, my parents played me the song before I went on a mission for the White Lotus.
KORRA
…what kind of mission?
KUVIRA stares at MAKO, BOLIN and KORRA. Silence ensues for several moments.
KUVIRA
(Determined)
A mission I hope to finish soon.
Notes:
"Changshan" (长衫) is a traditional long tunic worn in 19th and 20th century China
Chapter 11: (BOOK 2) Neo-airbenders
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY MIDTOWN — CASINO — NIGHT
A new moon in the sky. The sign "Crimson Moon Casino'' hangs on the front of the building. Two long lines start from the casino entrance , stretching to the end of the street. SECURITIES(formal tail-suits) pad searching the visitors before letting them enter.
INTERIOR. CASINO — CONTINUED
ASAMI SATO(19, female, tall and slim, black suit over crimson blouse, black waist length hair, eye and lips make-up) gathers around a table with one WOMAN and two MEN. The three put down the piles for the bet and started the gamble. But they take turns scanning the surroundings. The noise of piles bumping at each other, covering their conversation.
MAN 1
(Eyes focused on the tiles)
They're here. Upstair quarter, on your left.
ASAMI tilts her head slightly upwards.
TARRLOK (38, male, tall with broad shoulders, blue tail-suits over white shirts, three long dreadlocks, clean shaven face) and NOATAK (41, male, similar build and attire, crew cut, sideburns) converse with a man and a woman in formal suits. The two parties laugh and shake hands with each other.
ASAMI SATO turns her gaze back to the table. She reaches for her pocket and brings out a photo of YASUKO SATO (42, female, half-up topknot, similar features to ASAMI SATO).
ASAMI SATO
Three years… sorry to have you waiting this long. I will avenge you tonight, mother.
ASAMI SATO puts her photo back into her pocket, her expression hardens.
INTERIOR. NEXT BUILDING — CONTINUED
Nine BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS(black tactical clothes), gather near the apartment window, each wears a mask with the character "义" and has two electric batons hanging on their belt. A static, then BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1 picks up his motorola.
ASAMI SATO
(Off screen, through the speaker)
Targets identified, we're in position.
BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1
(Towards his motorola)
Copy.
BROTHERHOOD MEMBER switches off his motorola, waves at his teammates, opens the window. BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 2, 3, 4, 5 each brings out a contraption and aims outside. Three metal cables shoot out from the window, the claws at their tips hook onto the roof of the Casino building . Each of the four BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS presses a button on their contraption, a drill-head unfolds. Each drilling their contraption into the weight bearing wall.
The remaining four BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS each takes out a claw-shaped contraption, hooks it onto the cables and glides along the line towards the Casino building. They land on the roof, pry open an air tunnel and toss a dozen grenades into the tunnel.
INTERIOR. CASINO — CONTINUED
Mustard coloured gas spread out from the ceiling, gradually filling the room. People upstairs cough and weep uncontrollably.
DOWNSTAIR CUSTOMER 1
Tear gas!
People downstairs scatter towards the exits. ASAMI SATO exchanges looks with her three other companions. ASAMI SATO reaches underneath the table and pulls out four gas masks from the crevices of its frame. The four each put on a gas mask. ASAMI gestures at her teammates. The four mingle into the crowd.
Five SECURITIES rush inside, running against the crowd. They run into ASAMI SATO and her team of three. The team swing their fists with a jab- cross combo, gusts of wind shoot out from their knuckles, knocking the SECURITIES to the ground and into the wall. The SECURITIES fall unconscious.
On the upper floor , electrical zaps can be heard, followed by couples of yelps. Eight more SECURITIES fall downstairs. Five more yelps and thuds. Then silence.
ASAMI SATO and her team of three each take a huge leap, a spurt of air lifts each of them to the upper floor . The four bends a downdraft, blowing away the mustard gas. Five BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS lay on the ground, unmoving, their skin a pale blue, a layer of frost form covering their still opened eyes. The four startles but quickly regain their composure.
TARRLOK and NOATAK lean against the wall, heaving for fresh air.
TARRLOK
(Wipes his eyes clean)
Thank you, Noatak.
NOATAK
(Catching his breath)
Of course, Tarrlok, it's what brothers do.
ASAMI SATO and her team of three surround TARRLOK and NOATAK and point their fists towards the brothers.
NOATAK
(Shields TARRLOK from the front, to ASAMI SATO and her team)
I suggest you take my mercy and leave.
ASAMI SATO
(Squeezes her fists tightly, Resentfully)
What do you know about mercy?!
TARRLOK
(To ASAMI SATO)
What business do you hold against us?
ASAMI SATO
(Scoffs)
What was I thinking? Of course you don't remember. I guess it's just another day in the office when you monsters killed her.
ASAMI SATO punches forward, a gust of air knocks NOATAK into the wall. Her teammates follow, three gusts of wind shoot out from their knuckles. TARRLOK lunges forward, shielding NOATAK. The wind slams TARRLOK against the wall, blood trickles down from his mouth.
NOATAK clenches his fists. The limbs on ASAMI SATO and her three teammates' bodies twist in unnatural angles. NOATAK drives his fists downward. ASAMI SATO and her teammates' bodies slam against the ground.
ASAMI SATO
(Struggles to get up to no avail)
You filthy bloodbenders!
TARRLOK gets up and swipes his arm, bloodbends ASAMI SATO, slamming her against the wall. The glass on her gas mask shatters.
TARRLOK
(Coldly)
Watch your mouth, Lady.
ASAMI SATO
(Yelling)
I will kill you both!
TARRLOK
(Scoffs)
Really?
NOATAK
What makes you think you will survive tonight?
TARRLOK and NOATAK's bodies tense up and convulse. Electric cackles can be heard. They fall to the ground unconscious. Another two BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS hops off from the air tunnel, each holding a taser. They retrieve the taser and pull off their masks, revealing the faces of YANG and JEE.
YANG
(To ASAMI SATO and the other three)
Can you walk?
The four nod and get up.
JEE
Let's get out of here.
All of them dart out of the building. Police sirens can be heard from a distance.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — CITY HALL — NIGHT
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE(mae, green traditional robes), FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE (male, red traditional robes) and WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE (female, blue traditional robes) gather at the round table . TENZIN opens the door and enters.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
Councilman Tenzin, glad you're here, we're just about to get started.
TENZIN
(Glances around)
You're having a meeting?
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
Precisely.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
We realized the Council needs a reform.
TENZIN
Reform? Why?
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
I have a question for you: how many people are in this room?
TENZIN
Four, represent the four elements, four cultures.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
And that's where the problem lies.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
After Chieftain Tonraq unified the Southern and Northern Water Tribe, we now present as one.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
Which means, an even number of council members. We risk reaching draws when casting votes.
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
We have two proposals: one, elect a non-bender to fill in the fifth seat.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
Two, one of us will have to go in order to maintain an odd number of council representatives.
TENZIN
(Glances at the three REPRESENTATIVES)
I support the first option. Non-benders have been contributing most of the technological innovations in the last decades, it's about time to give them the recognition they deserve.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
(Shakes her head and massages her temples)
I knew it'd be a draw…
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
(Raises his hand)
Objection. A lot of benders are already blaming technology for taking away their jobs. Electing a non-bender into the council will only worsen the hostility, providing the Crimson Moon Triad more recruitment opportunities. Social unrest will tear the city apart.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
I agree with Councilman Zheng.
FIRE NATION
(Clenches his fists)
And placating a bunch of criminals? Three-fourth of them should be in jail at this very moment and yet we haven't even touched a single member in their higher ranks.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
(Sarcastically)
So you want to conduct a raid on an 'officially legal' corporation with no sufficient evidence? That's a great way to convince people we're an oppressive regime.
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
(Irritated)
The triads are killing people and you're sitting here concerned about public image?!
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
(Sternly)
If we lose the public trust, we will have an even harder time moderating triad activities. You think the problem now is bad enough? It's going to get worse!
TENZIN
(Voice amplified by airbending)
Everyone, calm down.
The other three REPRESENTATIVES turn their heads to TENZIN.
EARTH KINGDOM
You have a better solution?
TENZIN
Actually, I do.
TENZIN brings out a folder from the inner lining of his robes and lays it onto the table. EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE takes out the papers from the folder, both the WATER TRIBE and FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE lean in and glances on the document.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
(Frowns)
The Cabbage Corps hired them to steal Future Industry design and sabotage their warehouses?
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
Look, (Points at the photo in the document) The Crimson Moon Triad is also behind the bombing of Cabbage Corps R&D centre three years ago, a suspected sabotage from its competitor Blackstone Global.
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
(Flips a page)
Wait… cross border human smuggling?
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
(Shrugs)
They follow the money. (To TENZIN) Where did you get the documents?
TENZIN
From the White Lotus.
The three REPRESENTATIVES exchange looks with each other.
The door slams open, LIN BEIFONG (51, female, muscular, greying ear-length hair) trudges into the room She wears a full set of black metal armour with a golden police badge on the chest, her metal boots produce clicking sounds as she walks.
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
(Sternly)
Chief Lin Beifong, this is a Council meeting.
LIN BEIFONG
A crime has occurred. Councilman Tenzin, I need you to go with me.
TENZIN's eyes widen.
INTERIOR. CASINO — NIGHT
LIN BEIFONG takes TENZIN towards the bodies of the five BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS. All of their masks have been removed. POLICE OFFICERS scan the parametre searching for evidence.
LIN BEIFONG
Witnesses said they were asphyxiated by airbenders.
TENZIN
I wasn't here. Just ask the City Council.
LIN BEIFONG
Where are your kids?
TENZIN
(Irritated)
Are you serious?! My oldest is 11! Who are these 'witnesses' anyway?
LIN BEIFONG
I'm not allowed to say. It's the only lead we got. Do you have an alibi for them?
TENZIN
(Massages his temples)
Just ask my wife Pema.
LIN BEIFONG stops POLICE OFFICER 1.
LIN BEIFONG
Deputy, go to Air Temple Island and check with lady Pema.
POLICE OFFICER 1
(Salutes)
Yes, ma'am.
POLICE OFFICER 1 leaves.
LIN BEIFONG
(To TENZIN)
It's just routine procedure. I don't believe your kids did it. The thing is, the witnesses said those airbenders were adults.
TENZIN
Impossible. Me and my family are the only airbenders in the world.
LIN BEIFONG
Actually, we've received multiple calls recently claiming people are levitating and blowing things around. But when we arrived, we couldn't find them.
TENZIN
That does sound like airbending… but how is that possible?
ZAHEER approaches entrance and presents a White Lotus badge with golden embroideries to POLICE OFFICER 2. The POLICE OFFICER 2 bows and lets him pass.
LIN BEIFONG
(To ZAHEER)
Great, you're here. What do you think, Grand Lotus?
ZAHEER
Avatar Korra opened the spirit portal during the Water Tribe Civil War, connecting the spirit and physical world. There might be ramifications.
TENZIN
(Astonished)
Are you saying… the cosmos is granting people airbending?
ZAHEER
Correct.
ZAHEER approaches the five bodies laying on the ground. He bends down, presses their limbs with his finger and examines the skin.
ZAHEER
They didn't die of airbending. (Gestures LIN BEIFONG) Look-
ZAHEER presses the skin of a body and holds it for several seconds. He removes the finger, the skin bounces back to the original shape without delay.
LIN BEIFONG
(Puts a hand under her chin)
No edema. It wasn't asphyxiation.
ZAHEER
Which means the blue tone of the skin comes from bruising.
LIN BEIFONG
Even, extensive bruising of the entire body… (frowns) in theory, it can only be bloodbending.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
Exactly.
LIN BEIFONG
But it wasn't a full moon last night.
ZAHEER
Remember metalbending was once considered impossible. The world is never short of people with extraordinary abilities.
LIN BEIFONG's eyes widen, she turns around and rushes to POLICE OFFICER 3.
LIN BEIFONG
(Urgently)
Deputy, take Tarrlok and Noatak to the station.
POLICE OFFICER 4 sprints towards LIN BEIFONG
POLICE OFFICER 4
(Huffing)
Chief Beifong, we lost the witnesses.
LIN BEIFONG clenches her fists, a metal cable fires out from the contraptions she carries on her back armour. The cable scrapes against the ground.
LIN BEIFONG
Damn it!
ZAHEER
Our only lead left is the new airbenders.
TENZIN
How can I help?
ZAHEER
Patience. Sooner or later they will show up to your doorstep. After-all, they would need to control their bending.
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND — ABANDONED SEWER— DAY
ASAMI SATO and her three teammates sit leaning against the wall. YANG and JEE cleans up ASAMI SATO and her three teammates' wounds and wraps bandages around it. ASAMI SATO sulks her head and avoids eye contact with everyone.
YANG
(Sternly)
(To ASAMI SATO) What were you thinking? (Gestures to the other three) And what were you thinking? Five lives are lost forever.
JEE
If Brother Lee hadn't alerted us at the last minute, all of you could be dead. Or worse, be framed by Tarrlok and Noatak for their deaths!
ASAMI SATO
(Lowers her gaze)
I'm sorry.
YANG
(Takes a deep breath)
It's okay. Learning from your mistakes is what matters.
ASAMI SATO
(Lowers her gaze, a streak of tear rolls down her face)
Please don't tell my dad about this…
HIROSHI SATO
(Off Camera)
Why not?
HIROSHI SATO(51, male, sturdy build, greying hair and beard, dark grey trench coat with gold linings) approaches ASAMI SATO and bends down, facing her at eye level. ASAMI SATO turns away.
HIROSHI SATO
(Solemnly)
You were seeking justice. It's something to be proud of.
ASAMI SATO
(Clenches her fists)
But I failed. And I put everyone in harm's way.
HIROSHI SATO
(Lays his hand on ASAMI SATO'S shoulder)
Asami, look at me.
Hesitantly ASAMI SATO turns to face her father.
HIROSHI SATO
The universe granted you airbending for a reason. You are destined to avenge your mother.
The trap door creaks open. KUVIRA steps out into the chamber. ASAMI SATO meets her gaze.
(FLASHBACK)
INTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY WAREHOUSE — DAY
YASUKO SATO's body lies on the ground, limbs twisted into unnatural angles. HIROSHI SATO(48) falls to his knees, lifts his wife's lifeless body and buries his face into her body. Muffled sobs can be heard. ASAMI SATO(16) rushes to the scene, freezes in shock for several seconds and breaks down to tears.
ASAMI SATO
(Grits her teeth, clumps her hair)
I promise, mum, I will make them pay.
HIROSHI SATO
(Lifts his head and turns to ASAMI SATO, face covered in tears)
I will help you with all I got, Asami.
KUVIRA (19, no scar) kicks the door open, scans the environment and sprints towards the Satos. She brings out a White Lotus Badge (no embroidery) from her pocket and presents it to the Satos.
KUVIRA
Where did they go?
HIROSHI SATO
(Wipes his face clean)
Harbour. Port 3. They're stealing our prototypes.
KUVIRA
(Glances at YASUKO SATO's body, surprised)
Bloodbending?
ASAMI SATO sniffles and nods.
KUVIRA
I'll find them.
KUVIRA metalbends two blades from her arm-guards and darts out of the warehouse.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
ASAMI SATO
(Shocked)
It's you . You're alive?
KUVIRA
(Checks her own pulse)
Last that I checked, yes.
ASAMI SATO
But I thought Tarrlok and Noatak-
KUVIRA
(Grins)
Not quite.
ASAMI SATO
How did you know it was us?
KUVIRA reaches for her pocket and brings out a newspaper, the front page shows the photo of the inside of the Casino building.
KUVIRA
(Points at the newspaper)
News says five Brotherhood members are killed during the attack, I need to make sure my parents are safe. (Glances at YANG and JEE)
YANG and JEE smile.
HIROSHI SATO
(Frowns)
How did you find us? Only The Brotherhood knows about this place.
KUVIRA
I might be a bender, but my parents raised me no less than a daughter of The Brotherhood.
HIROSHI SATO glances at YANG and JEE briefly.
HIROSHI SATO
Very well. I will share this knowledge with you, if that means one step closer to bringing my wife's murderers to justice-
HIROSHI SATO gestures at ASAMI SATO and her three companions.
HIROSHI SATO
-they can all airbend now.
ASAMI SATO
It's not enough. We still have no chance against the bloodbenders.
KUVIRA puts a hand under her chin.
KUVIRA
(Contemplative)
Miss Sato, what is Future Industry's biggest competitor?
ASAMI SATO
That will be Cabbage Corps.
KUVIRA
Then we will use them to lure out the Crimson Moon Triad. First, we need to create a reason for them to act against Future Industry…
(FADES TO BLACK)
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TRAINING SQUARE — DAY
KORRA stretches out her arms and assumes an airbending stance. TENZIN walks around the KORRA and lightly nudges on her shoulders.
TENZIN
Your stance is too wide.
TENZIN guides KORRA into a more bladed stance.
TENZIN
Now, when you move your feet, imagine you're a feather brushing against the ground.
KORRA circles around. A breeze swipes across the training square.
TENZIN
That's right, calm and light.
The wind turns into a swirl, following KORRA's course of movement.
PEMA approaches TENZIN.
PEMA
Tenzin, we have a guest.
TENZIN
(To KORRA)
I'll be right back.
TENZIN follows PEMA to the—
INTERIOR. GUEST ROOM
ASAMI stands up from her seat and bows to TENZIN and PEMA.
ASAMI SATO
Master Tenzin.
TENZIN
(Bows in return)
What's your name, young lady?
ASAMI SATO
My name is Asami Sato. I came here searching for your guidance.
TENZIN
How can I help you?
ASAMI SATO
I woke up one day and suddenly I can do this-
ASAMI SATO takes several steps back. She swings her arms, a gust of wind blows the door open.
TENZIN hangs his jaw in the air, frozen in awe.
Chapter 12: (BOOK 2) Intuitive Skeptics
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. GUEST ROOM — DAY — CONTINUED
TENZIN turns away and wipes his eyes.
TENZIN
(Looks into the sky)
Can you hear me, father? We aren't the last airbenders in the world anymore…
TENZIN collects his composure, takes a deep breath and approaches ASAMI SATO.
TENZIN
(Smiles)
Thank you for reaching out to me. I'm beyond happy to show you the art of airbending.
TENZIN gestures to ASAMI SATO. ASAMI SATO follows TENZIN outside.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TRAINING SQUARE — DAY
KORRA continues practicing her airbending form. Wind follows her arms' direction.
TENZIN
Korra, meet your new classmate Asami Sato.
KORRA stops her practicing and glances at ASAMI SATO, puzzled.
ASAMI SATO
(Bows to Korra)
You must be Avatar Korra, it's nice to meet you.
KORRA glances at TENZIN, then back to ASAMI SATO and bows in return.
KORRA
(Hesitantly)
Are you sure? What about you and your father's company?
ASAMI SATO
My father can take care of Future Industry alone, at least for a few months. I think I developed airbending for a reason, and I will regret it if I do nothing about it.
KORRA
Technically, it was my fault… I opened the portals between the physical and the spirit world, and now it's starting to disrupt people's lives.
ASAMI SATO
(Astonished)
Your 'fault'? You gave me airbending! I should be thanking you.
KORRA frowns. She glances at TENZIN, whose expression is overwhelmed by joy. She recollects her composure and makes a smile with her face.
KORRA
(Enthusiastically)
Then what are we waiting for? Let's get started.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — DAY
ZAHEER and GHAZAN gather around the desk. They glance at the newspaper.
GHAZAN
"Brotherhood Clashes with Crimson Moon Triad, Five dead, twelve injured " (glances at Zaheer) no way it's that simple.
ZAHEER
Of course not. From Chief Beifong's information, multiple witnesses claimed the attackers were airbending.
GHAZAN
They probably developed airbending after Korra opened the portals.
ZAHEER
I agree with you on that. What remains a question is their motive.
GHAZAN
(Puts a hand under his chin)
I get what you mean. If it's simply bad blood between The Brotherhood and Crimson Moon Triad, they could've just taken down a few random associates and ran.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
The Brotherhood members were killed by bloodbending. So they must've stayed long enough for Tarrlok and Noatak to respond, then remained in the fight until the brothers bloodbent them.
GHAZAN
The only explanation is they were targeting the brothers.
ZAHEER
Indeed. It's why I suspect the attacker had a more… personal motivation.
GHAZAN
(Glances at Zaheer and sighs)
Do we really have to do this?
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Ghazan, preserving Truth is a creed of the Order of White Lotus.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TRAINING SQUARE — CONTINUED
KORRA performs the basic airbending forms she learnt. ASAMI SATO replicates the bladed stance of airbending flawlessly, bending swirls of wind as she moves.
KORRA glances at ASAMI SATO and frowns, but continues her practice.
TENZIN
Let's try something more advanced.
TENZIN takes KORRA and ASAMI SATO to a maze of wooden panels . He bends a gust of wind, causing all the wooden panels to spin.
TENZIN
At the heart of airbending is its evasive movements. Follow the path of least resistance, be a leaf in the wind.
TENZIN picks up a leaf from the ground, bends a gust of air, blowing the leaf into the maze. The leaf rides on the air current, moving between the spinning panels until it finally flies out from the other side of the maze.
KORRA bounces her feet and charges into the maze. Her glance jumps among the spinning panels erratically. She lunges and rolls forward, squeezing a way between panels. Then she runs into a spinning panel head on, slamming her into another panel nearby, again and again until she stumbles out of the maze from the other side.
KORRA gets up to her feet, hand over her forehead.
KORRA
Geez, that hurts.
TENZIN
Don't force your way out, follow the wind.
ASAMI SATO stretches her arms out, assumes a bladed stance and steps into the maze. She turns and steps away from the spinning panels, sweat rolls down her forehead. But she remains on her toes, sneaking between the temporary opening between the spinning panels until finally exiting the maze. ASAMI SATO wipes the sweat from her forehead.
TENZIN
Well done, you already grasped the concept. With more practice you will be able to perform the movements at ease.
KORRA glances at ASAMI SATO, her eyes narrow. But she says nothing and approaches the spinning panels.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — CONTINUED
KUVIRA opens the door and enters the meeting room . ZAHEER, GHAZAN and AIWEI(60, male, slender, glasses, piercing jewelry from his nose to his earlobe) sit in a row in front of the long table.
KUVIRA
(Glances at the three and bows)
Grand Lotus, Sifu, Master Aiwei. I was called here for a meeting.
AIWEI
That is correct, Master Kuvira. (Gestures to a chair on the opposite side) Please, take a seat.
KUVIRA takes the seat appointed by AIWEI.
ZAHEER
Have you read today's newspaper?
KUVIRA
Yes. Another conflict between the Triads and The Brotherhood. Five deaths, twelve wounded.
GHAZAN
We think it's not that simple.
KUVIRA
I agree. Witnesses claimed to see attackers airbending. Whoever is behind the attack was trying to frame Councilman Tenzin, so they will have time to cover up their involvement.
ZAHEER
Airbending can't be easily faked. Chief Beifong told me she has been receiving calls on people suddenly developing airbending.
GHAZAN
And Tenzin's alibi checked out pretty quickly.
KUVIRA
I guess they don't have the brightest mind.
AIWEI
On the contrary, the suspect's plan is brilliant. By hiring The Brotherhood and random airbenders to attack the Crimson Moon Triad, there will be no lead pointing to any clear direction.
ZAHEER
But evidence suggests the attack was targeted at Tarrlok and Noatak.
KUVIRA
(Glances at AIWEI, then ZAHEER, laughs)
You think I was behind this?
GHAZAN
We don't know. But if Tarrlok and Noatak crippled my bending, I would take every opportunity to let them pay.
KUVIRA frowns.
AIWEI
(Leans forward)
Are you involved in the attack at Crimson Moon Casino?
KUVIRA
(Clenches her jaws)
No, sir.
AIWEI
Have you met with anyone involved in the incident prior to the attack?
KUVIRA
(Sternly)
I have not , sir.
AIWEI
(Pushes the frame of his glasses, to ZAHEER and GHAZAN)
Her heart rate and breathing, through what I can sense, shows she is telling the truth.
ZAHEER's expression softens. GHAZAN slums into his chair and sighs in relief.
AIWEI
We apologize for the inconvenience, Master Kuvira. It was the only lead we had.
KUVIRA
I understand. I would've done the same.
GHAZAN
(Expression softens)
These criminals are despicable, I just don't want you to lose yourself in the pursuit of justice.
KUVIRA
(Straightens her posture, determined
I've been constructing a case against them for three years, I plan to win fair and square (clenches her fist) -to demonstrate my power.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TRAINING SQUARE — DUSK
KORRA wipes the sweat off her forehead and picks herself up.
KORRA
One more time.
TENZIN
Do you want to take a break?
KORRA
(Shakes her head)
I'm okay.
TENZIN airbends, a gust of wind passes through the wooden panels and has them spinning.
KORRA takes a deep breath and approaches the spinning panel maze . She closes her eyes as she steps into the spinning panels. Air currents swirl around KORRA's face, brushing against her hair. She takes a side step, moves past the narrow space between two spinning panels. And repeat. Until she maneuvers her way out of the maze.
KORRA opens her eyes and glances at the spinning panels in disbelief.
KORRA
I did it…
TENZIN
(Lays a hand on KORRA's shoulder)
Yes. You did it.
KORRA throws herself into TENZIN and hugs him.
KORRA
Thank you, Master Tenzin.
TENZIN
(Surprised first then smiles)
Of course, Avatar Korra. Patience is the least I can offer as a mentor.
The two pull away from each other.
TENZIN
Pema should have dinner ready by now. Would you like to join us?
KORRA
You bet. I'm starving.
INTERIOR. LIVING ROOM — CONTINUED
KORRA and TENZIN enter the living room. JINORA(11, female), IKKI(8, female) and MEELO(6, male) bicker in front of the table. MEELO airbends, blowing a towel into IKKI's face. IKKI airbends a plate towards MEELO. JINORA bends a gust of wind, blowing the plate off course. The place collides with the wall and shatters. TENZIN massages his temples and takes a deep breath.
JINORA
(To IKKI, yelling)
What the heck Ikki?!
JINORA raises her fist and airbends. TENZIN grabs JINORA's wrist, the wind shoots off course towards the ceiling.
TENZIN
Jinora, that's enough.
IKKI
(Points to MEELO)
He started it!
TENZIN
Ikki, you're being careless with others' lives. And Meelo, stop bothering your sister!
KORRA glances at the scene, then sneaks her way to the corner of the room and sits down. PEMA and ASAMI SATO carry the dishes to the table.
PEMA
Thank you, Miss Sato.
ASAMI SATO
Master Tenzin taught me more in an afternoon than I have ever figured out on my own. It's the least I can do.
KORRA glances at ASAMI SATO.
PEMA, ASAMI SATO and TENZIN all take their seats around the table. Everyone begins eating.
TENZIN
(Takes a sip of water)
Pema, I don't understand. There have been hundreds of people that developed airbending in the past three months. Why hasn't anyone else reaching out for us?
PEMA
Perhaps they just wanted a normal life after all. One doesn't suddenly become an Air Nomad after they start to airbend.
ASAMI SATO
(Stops eating and sits straight)
May I share my thoughts?
TENZIN
Of course, Miss Sato.
ASAMI SATO
Many of them have chosen to join the Triads. Future Industry has been threatened with extortions demanding higher and higher prices … My dad is a non-bender so he was forced to pay them.
KORRA
And that's why you reached out for Master Tenzin?
ASAMI SATO
(Nods)
I finally had a chance to protect my family against the triads. I'm not going to let it slide.
TENZIN stops eating and stares at his bowl.
— MINUTES LATER
ASAMI SATO glances at her watch, stands up and bows to TENZIN and PEMA.
ASAMI SATO
It's late, I have to go home. Thank you for the dinner.
TENZIN and PEMA stand up and bow in return. ASAMI SATO leaves.
KORRA
(Stands up)
Excuse me, I need to use the washroom.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — NIGHT
ASAMI SATO approaches her speedboat parked at the shore. She halts and turns back. KORRA stands in the nearby bush, arms crossed.
ASAMI SATO
(Annoyed)
You've been giving me stares all day. What's your problem?
KORRA
(Points at her eyes and then towards ASAMI SATO)
Just want to let you know, I'm keeping an eye on you.
ASAMI SATO rolls her eyes and continues walking.
KORRA
And it wasn't because I'm jealous of you having more talent in airbending.
ASAMI SATO
(Scoffs, sarcastically)
Yeah, sure it wasn't.
ASAMI SATO boards her speedboat, turns on the engine and sails away. KORRA glances at the parting speedboat, a grin rises to her face.
INTERIOR. UNDERGROUND — ABANDONED SEWER — NIGHT
A dozen BROTHERHOOD AIRBENDERS(black tactical clothes) form pairs of two, sparring each other with airbending. KUVIRA stands leaning against the wall. A trapdoor opens. ASAMI SATO climbs out of the trapdoor.
KUVIRA
(Glances at ASAMI SATO)
Are you followed?
ASAMI SATO
Of course not.
KUVIRA bends down, slams her palm against the metal floor and closes her eyes:
From the point of contact, seismic waves ripple outward, tracing every detail in the environment in the form of silhouettes –-herself, ASAMI SATO, the BROTHERHOOD AIRBENDERS, the walls. The ripple expands in all directions, all the way to ground level, showing not a single person beyond the chamber .
KUVIRA opens her eyes, rises to her feet and nods at ASAMI SATO.
KUVIRA
How did things turn out, Miss Sato?
ASAMI SATO
Piece of cake. I learnt many techniques, and I said what I had to say to Tenzin.
KUVIRA
Did you raise the Avatar's suspicion?
ASAMI SATO
I thought so at first, but it turns out she was just jealous that I pick up things faster than her.
KUVIRA
(Pauses, then frowns)
I wouldn't let my guards down.
ASAMI SATO
(Waves)
I know, I know. 'Never underestimate your enemy'.
KUVIRA
Know that I can only cover you so far. The White Lotus is taking an interest in your attack last night, and if they find out about your involvement, I will have to follow my orders.
ASAMI SATO
Don't you worry about me. You did a great job explaining different ways I can end up dead or in jail. (Expression darkens) None of it matters, (Clenches her fists) I will avenge my mother and these bloodbenders will die.
KUVIRA
(Arms crossed)
I don't know if I should be impressed or terrified.
ASAMI SATO
(Walks past KUVIRA, smiles)
Try both.
ASAMI SATO approaches the BROTHERHOOD AIRBENDERS. The airbenders stops their practice.
ASAMI SATO
Brothers and Sisters, here's what I learnt today. (Puts up a bladed stance, arms stretched out) First, this is the basic airbending stance, the key is…
(ZOOMS OUT AND FADES TO BLACK)
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — NIGHT
KORRA opens the door and enters Zaheer's office . The chair is empty, the lamp turned off. She exits the office, walks along the hallway and finds ZAHEER and GHAZAN playing Pai Sho on the patio .
ZAHEER
Korra, how is your training today?
KORRA
It was great. I finally learned how to move like an airbender.
GHAZAN
See? Next thing you know, you'll be a fully realized Avatar.
KORRA nods in silence.
ZAHEER
What's wrong?
KORRA
Something odd happened today… Well, someone .
ZAHEER raises an eyebrow.
KORRA
A new airbender came to study under Master Tenzin. She's Asami Sato.
GHAZAN
(Laughs)
Hiroshi is one lucky man. First he built a billion yuan company, now the Avatar's got an eye on his daughter.
KORRA's expression remains solemn. ZAHEER clears his throat, GHAZAN collects his composure and puts on a more serious face.
KORRA
Something about her just doesn't add up. She turns away from her company and lets her father run it for her. She's courteous beyond reasonable when talking to Master Tenzin. Heck, she even goes out of her way to help his wife prepare dinner. I doubt her motive is as simple as she claimed.
ZAHEER
She is Fire Nation by heritage, her culture puts great emphasis on respect to mentors.
KORRA
It doesn't stop there. She claims she developed airbending a few days ago, but she mastered the basics in no time and figured out how to move like an airbender on her first try.
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
That is concerning... Tenzin told me it took him a week to reach that level, and he was born with airbending.
KORRA
I think she's lying about her skills.
GHAZAN
You think she has something to do with the attack on the casino?
KORRA
She's probably one of the attackers.
ZAHEER
Even if she were, the evidence is too far stretched to persuade anyone. For now, just keep an eye on her.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY HARBOUR — SMALL YACHT — MIDNIGHT
On his deck, MAKO(maroon pajamas) lays on the lounge chair and gazes at the lights tracing out the skyline of Republic City. An abnormal wave swipes across the deck, knocking MAKO off from his chair. The water freezes, trapping his entire body in ice except his head. Four ATTACKERS in ski masks set foot on the deck.
The YACHT OPERATOR rushed upstairs to the deck. ATTACKER 1 swings his fist, a gust of wind knocks the YACHT OPERATOR off the deck. MAKO breaths out sparks from his nostrils, steam rises from the ice that encases him. Slowly, the ice begins to melt.
Two BODYGUARDS rush to the deck, hurling streams of fire. ATTACKER 1 and 2 leaps, spurts of air lift them high into the air. They slam their fists as they land, knocking the BODYGUARDS off their feet. They sprawl their body and spin their legs, two swirls of air currents throw the BODYGUARDS off board into the ocean.
ATTACKER 3 runs downstairs. Seconds later, the engine starts. The yacht sails full throttle away from the harbour.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY HARBOUR — SPEEDBOAT — CONTINUED
BOLIN(green United Forces uniform) patrols the shore on his speedboat. A yacht on the horizon. He raises his telescope and aims it towards the
—YACHT
MAKO melts most of the ice and breaks free his limbs from it. He bends a stream of fire at ATTACKER 1 and 2. ATTACKER 3 bends a stream of water, knocking him off his feet. The flame misses. ATTACKER 1 and 2 bends hurls their fists, consecutive gusts of compressed air drives MAKO back. MAKO's head hits the railing and falls unconscious.
ATRACKER 4 ties MAKO's wrists and ankles with chains and puts a bag over MAKO's head.
SPEEDBOAT— CONTINUED
BOLIN drops his telescope, turns his speedboat on full throttle. He closes in the distance from the yacht and bends stone discs at the ATTACKERS.
ATTACKER 1 and 2 bends spouts of air, shattering the stone discs. ATTACKER 4 bends water from the ocean and hurls it to the speedboat as spears of ice. BOLIN steers the yoke, barely avoiding the projectiles. Two ice spears crash on the rim of the speedboat , leaving huge dents on the metal.
BOLIN scans around, a fishing boat on the horizon. He picks up a trumpet from the floor.
BOLIN
Stop them! They got my brother!
A couple ice spears flies towards his face. He throws himself to the floor. The ice projectiles soar over his head.
Over the fishing boat, a MAN and a WOMAN each slips on a mask with the character "义". Each raises a rifle like contraption and aims at the yacht .
Over the yacht, two darts hit ATTACKER 1 and 3 in the neck. They fall onto the deck, they grit their teeth, their body paralyzed.
The fishing boat closes the distance to the yacht . Another dart flies towards ATTACKER 2, he bends a spurt of air, swiping it away. A stone disc hits him in the back of his head. He falls unconscious.
From the speedboat, BOLIN bends another stone disc, raising it to his eye level.
ATTACKER 3 rushes upstairs to the yacht 's deck.
BOLIN launches the stone disc, it hits ATTACKER 3 in the head, knocking him out.
INTERIOR. UNITED FORCES NAVAL BASE — GARAGE— DAWN
MAKO, BOLIN, MAN and WOMAN (Both still wearing Brotherhood masks) carry the four ATTACKERS(unmasked, unconscious and restrained) into the garage. They drop the ATTACKERS onto the floor.
MAKO
(To MAN and WOMAN)
I didn't think I would ever say this to Brotherhood members, but thank you for saving my life.
MAN and WOMAN exchange looks with each other.
MAN
If you want to know the truth about The Brotherhood, be present at the Future Industry warehouse in Dragonborough, four days later, sundown. The code is 'justice for all'.
WOMAN
When the police arrive, remember you're saved by two simple fishermen.
MAKO
Don't mention it. I never trusted them anyway.
The MAN hands a card to MAKO, then leaves with the WOMAN.
MAKO stares at BOLIN.
BOLIN
Don't look at me like that, I'm not a snitch.
MAKO
So are you going to check out the secret rally with me or not?
BOLIN
Someone's gotta be there in case you're kidnapped again.
MAKO
(Annoyed)
Come on, I was caught by surprise!
Chapter 13: (BOOK 2) The Deep End
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. UNITED FORCES NAVAL BASE — BARRACK — DAY
MAKO naps on a cot. BOLIN, yawning, converses with a DETECTIVE. KORRA rushes into the living quarters.
KORRA
(Exclaims)
Spirits, I'm so glad you're okay!
BOLIN
(With a smug smile)
Why wouldn't we be?
KORRA hugs BOLIN and approaches the DETECTIVE.
KORRA
What happened?
DETECTIVE
The Crimson Moon Triad tried to kidnap him(gestures MAKO). Two waterbender, two airbenders. Captain Bolin caught them during the act on patrol and was able to subdue them with the help of two fishermen passing by.
KORRA
What are their motives?
BOLIN
(Shrugs)
Well, Mako's rich, and the Triads want some easy ransom money.
DETECTIVE
(Nods)
That is the most plausible explanation.
MAKO stretches and gets out of the cot.
MAKO
(To KORRA)
Don't believe them, the Triads have been smuggling firebenders for years. The Armadillos' firebender told me the Triple Threat Triad kidnapped and smuggled her out of the border. And they would've gotten away if it weren't for the Earth Kingdom border guards.
BOLIN
Bro, not the time for your crazy theories.
MAKO
(Frustrated)
I'm serious! The guards found out they were trying to sell her to the Warlords in Si Wong Desert for some experiments. She testified in an Earth Kingdom court, it was on the newspapers! Do you read anything printed outside of Republic City?
KORRA
(Surprised)
I've seen that article.
DETECTIVE
(Glances at KORRA, Then to MAKO)
Do you believe your kidnappers had the same motive, sir?
MAKO
Absolutely.
DETECTIVE
If your theory is true, our Triad problem would be bigger than we've ever expected. I will contact Chief Beifong. (Hands MAKO a card) And sir, if you require witness protection, please call the number on the card.
DETECTIVE leaves.
BOLIN approaches KORRA.
BOLIN
How's your airbending training?
KORRA
Took me some practice to grasp it, but it's getting better.
KORRA
(To MAKO)
Two of your kidnappers were airbenders, right?
MAKO nods.
KORRA
(Pauses for a few seconds)
I think I just had a breakthrough in my case.
BOLIN
(Puzzled)
You have a case?
KORRA
(Nods)
Ever heard of Asami Sato?
BOLIN
The heir of Future Industry? Everyone in Republic City knows her.
KORRA
She just showed up at Air Temple Island with airbending. I knew she's involved in the attack on the casino, but I couldn't figure out how.
MAKO
Clearly she's associated with The Brotherhood. If some new airbenders joined the Triads, I wouldn't be surprised some others joined their rivals.
KORRA
(Excited)
Exactly!
BOLIN
Korra, there's something you need to know. Mako and I just received an invite to a Brotherhood rally.
MAKO
I think you should join us.
EXTERIOR. UPTOWN — SUNDOWN
A shiny automobile stops in front of a rusty warehouse . MAKO(a black trench coat over his maroon suits) and BOLIN(civilian attires) and KORRA(grey formal suits) steps out of the vehicle. The three cruise around the warehouse, and find a faded bearing-wheel shaped logo on the side wall.
KORRA
(Halts)
This must be the place.
BOLIN
Looks shady.
MAKO
(Shrugs)
Duh.
The brothers circle around the building and notice the door on their second pass. MAKO approaches the door and knocks. The door opens and an USHER, a stocky man in his 30s with broad shoulders, steps toward the three, arms crossed.
USHER
Code?
MAKO
'Justice for all'.
USHER
(Steps aside and gestures to the room)
Welcome to the rally.
MAKO, BOLIN and KORRA enter the warehouse. The warehouse is filled with crowds.
A long row of tables in the centre of the room. On the tables stacks of batons, tasers, smoke grenades and more weapons on display. INNER MEMBERS, distinguished by their masks and black tactical clothes, stand behind the tables, conversing with people who approach them, handing weapons to those who bring cash. On the back a giant flag with the symbol "义" covers the entire wall.
The three approach one of them who stands behind a stack of darts. MAKO picks up one dart and examines its crafts.
INNER MEMBER 1
Be careful with these. Each one of them comes with a shot of shirshu toxin enough to paralyze you for hours.
MAKO's eyes widen, he exchanges looks with BOLIN.
MAKO
(To INNER MEMBER 1)
Can I buy some?
INNER MEMBER 1
What's your name?
MAKO
It's Mako.
BOLIN slams a hand on his forehead.
INNER MEMBER 1 reaches for his pocket and brings out a notebook. He flips through the pages.
INNER MEMBER 1
Sorry, Brother, you have to attend a training session to buy weapons from us. Would you like to sign up?
MAKO
Sure.
INNER MEMBER 1
(Hands a card to MAKO)
Here, you'll find the address and time for the next session.
MAKO
(Nods)
Thanks.
The three head away to a corner of the room.
MAKO
I was right. They are building a secret army!
BOLIN
I don't know, more like an underground dojo.
KORRA
I always thought they function more or less like a triad, but it seems they're not as organized. Most of them are regular people arming themselves so they can fight crimes they encounter.
MAKO
Just wait for me to prove my theory. (MAKO glances at the card in his hand) I'm gonna get into their 'inner circle'.
BOLIN
(Sarcastically)
Wow, I can't wait.
INNER MEMBER 2 carries a gong and moves in front of the crowd. He strikes the gong.
INNER MEMBER 2
Brothers and Sisters, may I have your attention, please!
The crowd gradually quiets down and turns their attention towards the centre of the room.
INNER MEMBER 2
The Brotherhood welcomes everyone who pursues justice. Bender or non-bender, we will help you to become empowered.
A dozen more INNER MEMBERS step forward and form a line. Each of them assume a bladed stance and circle around light-footed. Gusts of wind follow the direction of their punches. The crowd applauses and cheers. BOLIN and MAKO join them.
KORRA's jaw hangs in the air, her eyes wide open.
INNER MEMBER 2
If you discover you can airbend, sign up for our training course at the counter.
Two dozen people instantly rush to the tables.
MAKO
(Casually)
Surely it's a scam?
KORRA
No. These are legitimate techniques.
BOLIN
(Hesitantly)
That's a… good… thing?
KORRA stares at BOLIN for several seconds. A smile rises to her face.
KORRA
You're right Bolin, that is a good thing. Thanks.
KORRA hugs BOLIN and kisses him on the cheek.
KORRA
I'll be right back.
KORRA rushes towards the counter. BOLIN, taken by surprise, freezes in his place.
MAKO
(Pats on BOLIN's shoulders)
Bro, you've captured the Avatar's heart!
BOLIN
(Blushes)
Cut it, Mako.
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — TRAINING SQUARE — DAY
ASAMI SATO and KORRA each assume a bladed stance, approaching each other from two opposite corners of the training square . TENZIN stands outside of the training square.
TENZIN
Remember, keep it light. You can start.
ASAMI SATO and KORRA exchange punches, bending spouts of air at each other, slipping under the other attack. They evade in a circle route around the training square. KORRA throws an ax kick, ASAMI SATO dodges aside, she drops and spins her leg across the ground. A breeze swipes KORRA off her feet. KORRA spins her body midair and knicks forward. A spurt of air knocks ASAMI SATO to the ground.
KORRA lands on her feet and stretches her hand to ASAMI SATO. ASAMI SATO ignores KORRA and rises to her feet on her own.
TENZIN
That's it for today's lesson, I have a meeting to attend. Feel free to do some extra practice.
ASAMI SATO and KORRA bow to TENZIN. TENZIN leaves.
KORRA
What's on your mind?
ASAMI SATO
(Massages her neck)
I stayed up late for some paperworks last night. I need some rest. (Waves at KORRA) I'll see you later.
ASAMI SATO leaves. KORRA reaches for her pocket and brings out a card. She stares at the card for a long time.
KORRA
(Frowns, mumbles)
Whatever secret you're hiding, Asami Sato, I'm very close to finding out.
INTERIOR. CITY HALL — DAY
FIRE NATION, EARTH KINGDOM and WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE enters the chamber. TENZIN sits at the round table.
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
Another meeting, Councilman Tenzin?
TENZIN nods and gestures at the chairs at the round table. The three representatives each assume a seat of their own.
TENZIN
(Solemnly)
We need to call for an election of a non-bender representative.
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
Here we go again…
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
Did you skip reading the newspapers altogether? The attack on the casino and a kidnap attempt on a pro-bending champion. That's two high-profile crimes in one week! The tension between The Brotherhood and the Triads are at an all time high, and you're going to call for an election?!
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
(Angrily)
At least Councilman Tenzin is doing something for our people. What have you done, Councilman Zheng? Nothing.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE
(Slams his fists against the table)
Councilman Lee, What he proposed can put the city into a turf war!
FIRE NATION REPRESENTATIVE
Then we'll call in the United Forces. It's about time to rid the city of these triad scums!
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
Woah, calm down! Martial law is a serious measure, we need to avoid using it as much as we can.
TENZIN
I know it's a huge risk, but have you ever asked yourself why The Brotherhood is now everywhere in the city? Our police force has failed so much that non-benders are left to protect themselves and their families. Yes, I know this is a risky move, but can we afford to disappoint our people further? We already knew the Crimson Moon Triad engaged in human trafficking across borders, and I doubt it will be enough for them. Do you want to live in a Republic City run by crime lords?
WATER TRIBE REPRESENTATIVE
Electing a non-bender into the Council is guaranteed to put The Brotherhood in power. And you know what? (Grins) Together we might have a chance to bring down the Triads once and for all. (Raises her hand) I change my position in favour of the election. Anyone else vote in favour?
Both TENZIN and FIRE NATION representatives raise their hands.
TENZIN grabs a wooden hammer and knocks the table with it.
TENZIN
Majority in favour. A non-bender representative will be elected to the Council in four weeks.
EARTH KINGDOM REPRESENTATIVE grumbles and storms out of the city hall .
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY SUBURB— CONDO UNIT— AFTERNOON
A radio on the living room table , playing music from the speaker. A metal bar is installed perpendicular to the door frame. Hanging onto the bar, KUVIRA (loose black t-shirts and trousers) performs pull ups with crisp forms.
The radio shifts to static. Then TENZIN's voice comes out of the speaker.
TENZIN
(Off screen, through the radio)
Citizens of Republic City, the Council has decided to add a seat for a non-bender representative, an election will be held in four weeks. The policy is a direct response to the Crimson Moon Triad. Whatever crime you have been and plan to do, it will not go unanswered. Republic City will ally itself with anyone who-
KUVIRA lets go of her left arm and metalbends the switch, turning off the radio. She takes a deep breath and continues her reps at an explosive speed.
(FLASHBACK)
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — ALLEYWAY — DAY
A truck speeds through the street, TARRLOK(35) grabbing the steering wheel, NOATAK(38) sits beside him. KUVIRA(19, without scar) approaches a small automobile parked nearby, metalbends, tearing the door open. She bends a small strip from the door and hops into the automobile . She shuts the door, taps her hand on the key slot and closes her eyes:
Seismic waves ripple out from the point of contact, mapping out the shapes of different pins in the lock. She opens her eyes and bends a couple dents on the metal straps, then slides it into the slot and turns it. The vehicle engine switches on. She shifts the gear and presses her foot on the gas pedal.
The automobile closes in the distance on the truck . KUVIRA leans her upper body out of the automobile and earthbends. Columns of earth rise, blocking the road in front.
NOATAK leans out of the truck 's window and swings his arms. A barrage of ice shards flies towards the automobile .
KUVIRA twists the steering wheel, the automobile takes a sharp turn to the left. The ice shards skims over the side of the car, breaking its windows on the right.
TARRLOK hits the brake and the truck slows down.
KUVIRA opens the door, leaps out of the automobile and rolls on the ground. The automobile crashes into the truck. TARRLOK and NOATAK stumble out of the truck .
KUVIRA regains her footing, stomps the ground and drives her fists forward. The earth column melts, a pool of lava spreads to the full width of the road. The lava spreads further, melting the tires of the truck . With nowhere to retreat, TARRLOK and NOATAK approach KUVIRA.
KUVIRA
(Points her fists at the brothers)
It's over.
KUVIRA slams her fists downwards the ground in front of TARRLOK and NOATAK cracks, a wave of lava bursts out from the ground.
TARRLOK and NOATAK stretch out their arms. The lava halts and solidifies a foot away from them. KUVIRA's limbs twist in unnatural angles.
TARRLOK
You're right. It's over.
TARRLOK swipes his arms to the side, KUVIRA collides with a nearby wall. NOATAK moves his arms, KUVIRA crashes into the pavement.
KUVIRA glances at the brothers at the corner of her eyes. She twitches her fingers, two gravels strike TARRLOK in the shoulders. TARRLOK yelps and attempts to lift his arms to no avail. NOATAK glances at TARRLOK, astonished.
TARRLOK
It's chi-blocking. I won't be able to bend for a while.
NOATAK moves his arms, bloodbends KUVIRA, smashing her into the truck 's windshield. The glass shatters. KUVIRA raises her head, a long gash on her left cheek, slicing her lips from the middle.
NOATAK
(Clenches his fists)
I will put you down for good.
Starting from her fingertips, KUVIRA's skin turns to a pale blue. As the colour spreads, a layer of frost covers her fingertips.
Sirens can be heard from afar.
TARRLOK
Lets get out of here, can't afford to have multiple witnesses.
NOATAK lowers his arms, releasing his bloodbending grip. NOATAK and TARRLOK darts away and vanishes at the corner of the street as KUVIRA struggles to get up.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
KUVIRA(22) hops off the bar, huffing for air. Her arms jitter from the exertion, sweat covers her face. She heads towards the sink , opens the facet and brings her head to the water. She lifts her head, the reflection in the mirror stares back at her, her scar starts on her left cheek, across her lips and ends at her chin.
KUVIRA
(Points at her reflection)
Listen, you should've died that day, but you survived just fine. You're lucky, understood?
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — INDUSTRIAL AREA — SUNDOWN
KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN walk along the mountains of rusty shipping containers around them. MAKO glances at the card in his hand and stops at a shipping container painted with "461".
MAKO
We've arrived.
KORRA
According to what I learned during the rally, their airbenders should be here, too.
MAKO nods, approaches the back of the shipping container and knocks on the doors. An INNER MEMBER opens the door.
INNER MEMBER 3
Invitations only.
MAKO shows the card to the man. The man gestures to them inside and locks the door from the inside.
MAKO, KORRA and BOLIN glance around. Two INNER members instruct a dozen people practicing chi-blocking with dummies. Three INNER MEMBERS demonstrate the use of electric batons and tasers to another dozen people.
INNER MEMBER 3
What do you want to practice tonight?
MAKO
Teach me how to chi-block.
INNER MEMBER 3
(Gestures to the dummies)
Over there, Brother.
MAKO heads to the people practicing with dummies.
BOLIN
Umm… maybe another time for me.
INNER MEMBER 3
Not a problem, Brother. (To KORRA) And what about you, Sister?
KORRA
I heard you offer airbending training here?
INNER MEMBER 3
Of course. The instructor will be here shortly.
KORRA nods and moves to a corner of the room. She leans her back against the wall, her feet fidgeting.
Minutes later, a knock on the door. INNER MEMBER 3 approaches the door and opens it. KORRA glances over the entrance and gasps in surprise. ASAMI SATO enters the room.
INNER MEMBER 3
(To ASAMI SATO)
We have a new one.
INNER MEMBER 3 gestures KORRA. ASAMI SATO meets KORRA's gaze, her eyes widen.
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter 14: (BOOK 2) Alliances
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. INDUSTRIAL AREA — NIGHT
Far form the warehouse, MAKO and BOLIN walk around the area.
BOLIN
(Halts)
We should call the police.
MAKO
You can't. If you call the police you're helping the Crimson Moon Triad.
BOLIN
Attacking a building with innocent lives in it isn't a crime?
MAKO
No bystander was hurt. They were targeting Tarrlok and Noatak, these people are probably victims of the Triad!
BOLIN
A murder attempt is still a murder attempt.
BOLIN picks up his steps. MAKO moves in front of BOLIN.
MAKO
(Sternly)
These people don't deserve to go to jail.
BOLIN
Mako, move aside.
MAKO
(Frowns, fists clenched)
Not gonna happen.
BOLIN
Guess we're doing this the hard way, huh?
MAKO and BOLIN each assume a fighting stance, squaring up at each other.
INTERIOR. SHIPPING CONTAINER — CONTINUED
ASAMI SATO regains her composure, glances at KORRA.
INNER MEMBER 3
(Glances at KORRA, the to ASAMI SATO)
I see. Are you two an item?
KORRA
(Coughs, shocked)
What? No.
ASAMI SATO
We're both big fans of the Fire Ferrets, that's all.
INNER MEMBER 3
(Chuckles awkwardly)
My apologies. Anyways, excuse me.
INNER MEMBER 3 walks away.
ASAMI SATO
(Frowns)
Let's take it outside.
KORRA
That I can agree.
EXTERIOR. SHIPPING CONTAINER — NIGHT
KORRA
(Assumes a fighting stance)
Don't move, you're going to answer some questions.
ASAMI SATO
(Arms crossed)
Ask away. I didn't come here to fight you.
KORRA
How long have you been able to airbend?
ASAMI SATO
About three months.
KORRA
And how long have you been teaching The Brotherhood?
ASAMI SATO
Since I've been training on Air Temple Island. Are you done?
KORRA
(Scoffs)
Not even close. You're behind the attack on the Casino, aren't you?
ASAMI SATO frowns, glaring at KORRA silence.
KORRA
(Takes a step close, bends a pair of fire daggers from her knuckles)
Answer the question.
ASAMI SATO
(Deep breath)
Yes.
KORRA
Did you plan the whole operation to assassinate Tarrlok and Noatak?
ASAMI SATO
You got me. Now what?
KORRA
(Surprised, extinguishes her fire daggers)
Why?
ASAMI SATO
(Coldly)
Because they killed my mother.
EXTERIOR. INDUSTRIAL AREA — CONTINUED
BOLIN stomps the ground, launching several boulders at MAKO. MAKO stretches out his arms, a shrill in the air, a spark appears in front of his knuckles, releasing a cloud of concentrated flame. The boulders crack and shatter. BOLIN throws a series of round kicks while stepping forward, rock projectiles shoot up from the ground. MAKO slips and pivots to the side, dodging the projectiles. BOLIN lifts his arms, an earthwall raises, blocking the alleyway. He turns and walks away.
MAKO ascends to the air, two jets of fire under his fists, he flies over the wall and lands in front of BOLIN.
BOLIN
Mako please, move.
MAKO
Not gonna happen.
BOLIN grits his teeth and throws punches relentlessly, launching a barrage of rocks. MAKO swings his fists, streams of fire counter the rock projectile mid course. MAKO presses forward, closes in the distance and throws a spin-kick, bending an arc of fire. BOLIN raises a wall of earth, blocking the flame. MAKO sneaks his way to BOLIN's right and strikes BOLIN in the shoulders with his fists. BOLIN yelps as his arms fall limp.
MAKO
(Mumbles)
Wow, that was quite effective.
MAKO takes several steps back.
MAKO
Get it out of your system?
BOLIN struggles to lift his arms, but the earth doesn't respond to him.
BOLIN
How dare you Chi-block me!
BOLIN lunges at MAKO. KUVIRA leaps down from a stack of shipping containers , tackles BOLIN and traps him in an arm-lock.
KUVIRA
(To BOLIN)
Are you done?
BOLIN nods. KUVIRA releases him and helps him get up to his feet.
KUVIRA
What are you fighting over?
BOLIN
(Points to MAKO)
Ask him .
MAKO
Ask me ? You started it!
BOLIN
Yeah, after you tried to stop me from reporting an attempted murder!
MAKO
(Squares up at BOLIN)
Towards the most notorious crime bosses of Republic City.
KUVIRA
(Steps between MAKO and BOLIN, pushes the two away from each other)
That's enough, I'll be asking the questions. Bolin, who are you trying to report, on what matter?
BOLIN
Asami Sato. We just found out she's involved in the attack on Crimson Moon Casino.
KUVIRA's eyes widen for a brief moment, but quickly return to a neutral expression.
KUVIRA
I see. Mako, why do you try to stop him?
MAKO
Are you kidding? If anyone in this city had it coming, it's the Crimson Moon brothers. They've taken dozens of lives and the law can't touch them, why shouldn't people seek justice?!
BOLIN
It's not justice, it's revenge.
MAKO
Either way, they deserve closure.
KUVIRA
I agree. All that Miss Sato wanted was to avenge her mother.
MAKO
How do you know?
KUVIRA
I was assigned to the Yasuko Sato case.
BOLIN
The press said Yasuko died of hypothermia.
KUVIRA
(Scoffs)
Yeah, because Tarrlok and Noatak froze her blood and bribed the forensic scientist. That's how they got away scott-free.
MAKO
Freezing someone's blood... how?
KUVIRA
(Expression darkens)
Bloodbending... with or without a full moon.
BOLIN
(Glances at MAKO, then KUVIRA, sighs)
I promise I won't report Asami Sato to the police. I just hope Korra will do the same.
EXTERIOR. SHIPPING CONTAINER — CONTINUED
ASAMI SATO
(Stretches out her hand)
Take me to jail if you want, just promise me you'll catch them.
KORRA stares at ASAMI SATO for a couple moments, then puts down her stance.
KORRA
(Firmly)
I will help you bring them to justice, but this doesn't mean you're off the hook.
ASAMI SATO frowns and laughs bitterly.
ASAMI SATO
I can't ask for more.
INTERIOR. DOWNTOWN — FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — NIGHT
KORRA, BOLIN MAKO and KUVIRA follow ASAMI SATO to the meeting chamber . The door is closed. ASAMI SATO gestures at KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN to stay back as she and KUVIRA approach the door. ASAMI SATO knocks. HIROSHI SATO opens the door.
ASAMI SATO
Hey, dad.
HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO embrace each other and pull away.
HIROSHI SATO
Asami? You are early.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles)
We're one step closer to avenge my mother. I can't wait to start the preparation.
HIROSHI SATO glances at KORRA, BOLIN and MAKO.
HIROSHI SATO
(To Asami)
What are you talking about, dear?
KUVIRA
It's alright, Mr. Sato. The Avatar and her friends are helping us.
HIROSHI SATO
I see. (Gestures to KORRA, BOLIN and MAKO) Let's waste no time, come on in.
INTERIOR. MEETING CHAMBER — MIDNIGHT
KORRA, BOLIN, MAKO, ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and KUVIRA gather around the desk. HIROSHI SATO picks up the paperwork in front of him and glances at the document. A BUTLER pours each one of the six a cup of tea. HIROSHI SATO hands the paperwork to the BUTLER. The BUTLER nods, retreats outside of the chamber and closes the door.
KORRA
(To ASAMI SATO)
So you pulled the strings on Tenzin to call for an election?
ASAMI SATO
Hardly. Councilman Tenzin has long been advocating non-bender representation on the City Council. I merely gave him a little bit more motivation during my time at Air Temple Island.
HIROSHI SATO
(Sips on his tea)
And it wasn't us who came up with the plan. It was Master Kuvira's idea.
KORRA grabs KUVIRA by the collar and lifts her up from the chair.
KORRA
I trusted you!
KUVIRA
(Calmly)
I haven't done anything that betrays you.
KORRA
(Tightens her grip)
You deceived us!
KUVIRA
I merely withheld the information that will cause us inconvenience.
ASAMI SATO
(Shoots up from her seat, slams the table)
Let her go!
BOLIN
Korra, you need to cool off.
KORRA
(To KUVIRA)
Did you plan the casino attack, too?
ASAMI SATO
(Irritated)
I told you it was all me. I didn't even know she's alive until my attack failed.
KUVIRA
(Raises her left fist, five metal pellets float in the air, surrounding KORRA)
Get your hands off me, Avatar. Last warning.
KORRA releases her grip and backs off, fists clenched. KUVIRA stares at KORRA for a few seconds and bends the metal pellets back into the pouch on her belt.
MAKO
What are you trying to do anyway?
HIROSHI SATO
We all want the same thing: bring Tarrlok and Noatak to justice.
BOLIN holds KORRA and gently guides her back to her seat.
BOLIN
What's with all the secrecy? We're more than willing to help you do that.
KUVIRA
(Chuckles)
Did you forget it already? You tried to report Miss Sato to the police after you found out the truth.
BOLIN
(Lowers his head)
Fair…
MAKO
But we talked him out of it, didn't we?
KORRA
(Shakes her head, disappointed)
I can't believe you have this little trust in us.
KUVIRA
(Sternly)
This isn't a matter of trust, this is about whether a woman goes to jail for perhaps the rest of her life.
KORRA
(Looks away, arms crossed)
Don't expect me to get over it soon.
HIROSHI SATO
(Clears his throat)
Now with that out of our way, let's go through the next step. I will campaign for the election.
KORRA
(Confused)
What does it have to do with catching Tarrlok and Noatak?
HIROSHI SATO
We use the information as bait.
HIROSHI SATO opens the door.
HIROSHI SATO
Lee?
BUTLER
Yes, Mr. Sato.
HIROSHI SATO
It's time to spread the news.
BUTLER
(Nods)
Right away.
The BUTLER disappears at the end of the hallway .
INTERIOR. MIDTOWN — MANSION — DAWN
TARRLOK paces back and forth in the living room . NOATAK sits on the couch smoking. Half a dozen smeared cigarette ends scatter on the floor.
NOATAK
Brother, will you please sit down? I'm already tense as it is.
TARRLOK
(Halts, urgently)
This is bad. If a non-bender rises to the Council, there's no doubt they will issue a raid on us. We must figure out a way to call off the election.
NOATAK
(Sighs)
What do you think I'm doing? (Throws the cigarette end to the ground, steps on it to extinguish it) I say we buy off some politicians to oppose the election.
TARRLOK
I'm afraid it's not enough. Not to mention it can be easily traced back to us. (Hold his hand under his chin) We need to cause something… more disruptive.
NOATAK
Social unrest? That should have a good chance to get the election canceled. But it's easier said than done.
TARRLOK
I say we pay off a couple newspapers. These journalists always know how to strike fear in people's hearts.
NOATAK
That will be expensive.
TARRLOK
Yes. But at least we won't be in jail, would we?
NOATAK
(Nods, lights up another cigarette)
Indeed. Let's get some extra cash in case we have to leave Republic City. Better safe than sorry.
INTERIOR. DOWNTOWN — CABBAGE CORPS PLAZA — DAY
The SECRETARY(47, male) darts down the corridor and rushes into the CEO office . Behind the desk sits LAU GAN-LAN(61, male, green traditional robes and Guanmao hat, graying hair and beard) reading paperworks.
LAU GAN-LAN
(Puts down the paperwork)
You didn't knock.
SECRETARY
(Catching his breath)
We have a problem, boss. Hiroshi Sato just made himself a candidate for the new seat in City Council. His butler sent the paperwork this morning.
LAU GAN-LAN
I'm aware... We can't allow our biggest competitor in power.
SECRETARY
Should we run our own campaign?
LAU GAN-LAN
No. Let's wait for a couple days and see how Hiroshi's campaign goes. We might be able to save a few million yuans. (Waves at the SECRETARY) That will be all, Huu, you can go. Remember to knock next time.
The SECRETARY nods, exits the room and closes the door. LAU GAN-LAN reaches for his telephone, dials in a few numbers and picks up the speaker.
INTERIOR. CRIMSON MOON CASINO — UPSTAIR PRIVATE QUARTER — NIGHT
LAU GAN-LAN follows two SECURITIES to the quarter . The SECURITIES opens the door and gestures inside. TARRLOK and NOATAK sit beside each other on the couch. LAU GAN-LAN approaches the brothers and takes the seat at the couch on the opposite side.
TARRLOK
(Stretches out his hand)
Fancy seeing you here, Mr. Lau.
LAU GAN-LAN shakes hands with TARRLOK. NOATAK stretches out his hand, LAU GAN-LAN shakes hands with him.
LAU GAN-LAN
The pleasure is mine. You and your brother are the best "professionals" in town.
NOATAK
Let's not beat around the bush. How can we help you?
LAU GAN-LAN
(Laughs)
That's my style. I need you to take care of my old rival Hiroshi Sato.
NOATAK
How much?
LAU GAN-LAN
Half a million.
TARRLOK
Come on, the man's at least worth the same as his wife, don't you think?
LAU GAN-LAN
Eight hundred grand.
TARRLOK and NOATAK exchange looks with each other.
NOATAK
We have a deal.
Chapter 15: (BOOK 2) A City in Chaos
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — NIGHT
In the office , ZAHEER glances over the newspaper and shakes his head. GHAZAN approaches him and reads from the newspaper.
GHAZAN
" Non-bender for City Council: Another Act to Marginalize Benders" That's a perfect recipe for disaster.
ZAHEER
Indeed. If this continues to develop, a riot is on the way.
GHAZAN
You think someone is pulling the strings?
ZAHEER
(Nods)
Everything in this world is more than what it appears.
GHAZAN
Should we intervene?
ZAHEER
No. We must remain politically neutral under all circumstances, that is the foundation The Order of White Lotus is built upon.
GHAZAN
Surely you don't mean repeating the same mistake during the Hundred Year War?
ZAHEER
We won't stand by idly this time. We do what The Order is meant to do: uncovering the Truth. The people will make their own decisions accordingly.
GHAZAN
Roger. I will contact Kuvira.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
Thank you, Ghazan. Before you go, have you seen Korra lately?
GHAZAN
Not really. What do you need?
ZAHEER
(Nods)
While we investigate the conspiracy, the Avatar will mediate any unrest if it occurs.
INTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — DAY
KORRA, BOLIN, MAKO, HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO and KUVIRA gather in the meeting room. A radio on the centre of the long table. Static can be heard from the radio. At the head of the long table, HIROSHI SATO sits hands folded in front of his face. KORRA paces back and forth in the room.
KORRA
So... we're just gonna wait for Tarrlok and Noatak to show up?
HIROSHI SATO
(Calmly)
Yes. Neutral Jing is the essence of our plan.
BOLIN
How are you sure they're gonna show up at all?
HIROSHI SATO
Cabbage Corps should've already known I'm running a campaign for the seat in City Council. Their CEO has ties with the Crimson Moon Triad ever since- (Chokes on his words, looks away and wipes his eyes) Excuse me.
ASAMI SATO lays a hand on HIROSHI SATO's shoulders.
ASAMI SATO
Their CEO Lau Gan-Lan hired the Crimson Moon to steal our prototype. Mum ran into Tarrlok and Noatak during the act and… (lowers her gaze) the rest is history.
KORRA glances at the Satos, she opens her mouth but refrains from speaking. KORRA looks away and exchanges looks with BOLIN. Silence ensues. MAKO fidgets his feet awkwardly.
A voice comes out from the radio speaker.
REPORTER
(Off Screen, through the radio)
Breaking news! Benders from the city have gathered in front of the City Hall, protesting against non-benders for taking away their jobs, seeing the election as another step from the government to outlaw bending. The police are struggling to contain the situation as tension continues to develop!
HIROSHI SATO switches off the radio.
KORRA
(To KUVIRA)
So much for your plan, now I'm in an impossible position!
KUVIRA lowers her gaze and frowns.
HIROSHI SATO
A citywide riot provides a perfect opportunity for the Triads to do their dirty work. Normally I would suggest we hunker down, but I won't stand between the Avatar and her duty.
KORRA
What if they attack you while I'm gone?
HIROSHI SATO
I love Republic City. Getting my revenge means nothing if our home is gone.
ASAMI SATO
Dad, no. You're the only family I have, I can't afford to lose you, too.
KUVIRA
Bolin, Mako and I will defend your father.
ASAMI SATO
No offense, but we don't stand a chance against two bloodbenders without Avatar Korra.
KUVIRA
We don't have to. I can buy you time to safety.
ASAMI SATO
(Horrified)
No, you'd-
KUVIRA
(Raises her hand and interjects, solemnly)
I've gathered all the evidence needed to convict them. Our victory is already ensured, I don't have to live to see it.
ASAMI SATO slums into her chair, covering her face in her hands, she takes a couple deep breaths and recollects her composure.
ASAMI SATO
Go, Avatar.
KORRA glances at ASAMI SATO, then HIROSHI SATO, who nods at her. She clenches her fists and rushes out of the chamber .
EXTERIOR. CITY HALL — DAY
Thousands of PROTESTERS dress in traditional robes of their respective cultures gather outside of the building. Different shades of red, blue and green flood the city square . The PROTESTERS carry cardboard signs of " stop non-bender supremacy " and " protect workers' rights ". Some of them bends puffs of flames, splashes of water and pebbles and spouts of breeze, forming a carpet made of the four elements above their heads. The PROTESTERS chant the slogans "bending is a right" and "we want our jobs back".
POLICE OFFICERS barricade the nearby roads, leaving only one entrance from the main street . LIN BEIFONG guards the main road with three units of POLICE OFFICERS.
LIN BEIFONG
(Eyes widen, to the main street)
What the flameo-
Two dozen BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS (black tactical clothes and gas mask) march down the mainstreet in formation. They remain in complete silence, their boots hitting the road in synchronized pace.
The PROTESTORS approach the Brotherhood formation. LIN BEIFONG and her POLICE OFFICERS metal bends the barricades, blocking the entrance.
PROTESTOR 1
(Towards The Brotherhood formation)
Here comes the non-bending elites!
PROTESTOR 2
They replaced us with machines!
PROTESTOR 3
Now they want to make bending illegal!
LIN BEIFONG glances at a LIEUTENANT.
LIN BEIFONG
Crowd control.
LIEUTENANT
Yes, ma'am.
The LIEUTENANT gestures to other OFFICERS. POLICE OFFICERS spread out and press forward, driving the PROTESTORS back. A PROTESTOR bends a stream of water, knocking a POLICE OFFICER off his feet. Other PROTESTORS follow with their own bending attacks. POLICE OFFICERS bends a wall of earth in front of the crowd. PROTESTORS hurls streams of fire and water, rocks and gusts of compressed air, tearing down the wall in a matter of seconds.
LIN BEIFONG
Fall back! (Picks up her motorola) All units to city square!
POLICE OFFICERS assume a tight formation and move back slowly. Gust of wind and streams of water hits a couple OFFICERS in the head, knocking them unconscious. PROTESTORS push forward, trampling whoever ends up on the ground.
JEE (masked) gestures to his comrades. They hurl an array of grenades into the crowd. The grenades release a cloud of knock-out gas. Upon contact, POLICE OFFICERS and PROTESTORS alike collapse to the ground.
LIN BEIFONG and a platoon of her officers barely escapes the gas, coughing and heaving for breath. approaches her.
JEE
Call in the United Forces. We'll buy you some time.
LIN BEIFONG glances at the BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS, then gestures to her officer. The whole platoon darts away with her.
JEE takes out an electric baton and a shock glove.
JEE
(To YANG)
Well, what do you say?
YANG
(Masked)
I say get this under control
The BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS dart into the crowd.
INTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — MEETING CHAMBER — DAY
HIROSHI SATO holds a shock glove, adjusting the power switches. MAKO, BOLIN and ASAMI SATO stand guard near HIROSHI SATO. KUVIRA puts one hand against the wall, eyes closed.
BOLIN
This is like a stake out, but in reverse.
MAKO
(Stretches and yawns)
I don't think they're coming for us today. Maybe we should all take a nap-
KUVIRA
(Opens her eyes)
Window!
An icicle shatters the glass. From the opening, a stream of water carries five TRIAD ASSOCIATES into the room. ASAMI SATO punches forward, a gust of wind sends TRIAD ASSOCIATE 1 out of the building. MAKO shoots jets of flames from his knuckles. TRIAD ASSOCIATES 2 bends a wall of flames, neutralizing MAKO's attack.
KUVIRA moves her fingers, a metal pellet flies out from the pouch on her belt. She flicks her wrist, the metal pellet flies through the flame wall and hits TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2 in the temple. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 2 drop unconscious, the flame wall dissipates.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 3 bends a stream of water from his waterskin. MAKO bends a stream of fire to counter, a stone hits him in the gut. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 4 points his fists at MAKO, bending another rocks towards the firebender.
BOLIN stomps the ground, launching a rock of his own. Two rocks collide mid-course, shattering to sand and dust. BOLIN bends another rock at TRIAD ASSOCIATE 4, knocking him back.
KUVIRA bends the dust, hurling it towards TRIAD ASSOCIATE 3's eyes. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 3 shrieks in pain. ASAMI SATO throws a spinning kick, a spout of air drives TRIAD ASSOCIATE 3 out of the building.
MAKO, BOLIN and KUVIRA glance at ASAMI SATO, astonished.
MAKO bounces back and forth, bending an array of flames at TRIAD ASSOCIATE 5. TRIAD ASSOCIATE 5 bends several rocks to block the flame. MAKO pivots to the side and points forward with two fingers. A lightning bolt fires from his fingertips and explodes at TRIAD ASSOCIATE 5's feet. The man hits the wall and falls unconscious.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 4 glances over the window, then glimpses at ASAMI SATO and gulps in horror. ASAMI SATO's eyes narrow, she raises her fist. HIROSHI SATO grabs ASAMI SATO's wrist. A spout of air collides with the ceiling, leaving cracks on the concrete.
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 4
(Drops to his knees, shuddering)
Please, I have a family!
ASAMI SATO grabs the man by his collar and lifts him off the ground.
ASAMI SATO
(Scoffs)
And why should I care? The Crimson Moon didn't give a second thought when they murdered my mother.
HIROSHI SATO
(Sternly)
Asami, that's enough.
ASAMI SATO drops the man, grumbles as she walks away.
HIROSHI SATO
Where are Tarrlok and Noatak?
TRIAD ASSOCIATE 4
I don't know. They sent us here, told us to 'make some noises, roughen him up a little and bounce'.
HIROSHI SATO
Noted. Thank you for the information.
HIROSHI SATO touches the man's shoulder with his shock glove, zapping the man unconscious.
HIROSHI SATO
(Contemplative)
Looks like Tarrlok and Noatak are using them as a diversion.
KUVIRA
There's only one explanation-
KUVIRA, MAKO
(Simultaneously)
They're trying to flee the city.
KUVIRA glances at MAKO, surprised and impressed.
MAKO
The harbour, most likely.
KUVIRA
(Nods)
Land and air traffics are compromised due to the riot, it's the fastest way out of the city.
BOLIN
If we're going to fight bloodbenders, we all have to go to stand a chance.
ASAMI SATO
(Expression darkens)
Then what are we waiting for?
BOLIN glances at the unconscious TRIAD ASSOCIATES.
BOLIN
Not so fast, we have to figure out what to do with them.
KUVIRA
We can dump them on the street.
ASAMI SATO
(Assumes an airbending stance)
Consider it done.
KUVIRA steps in front of ASAMI SATO, blocking her from the TRIAD ASSOCIATES.
KUVIRA
Not through the window. We'll carry them downstairs and leave them on the sidewalk.
HIROSHI SATO
(Concerned)
Asami, are you okay?
ASAMI SATO
(Turns her head away)
I'm fine.
ASAMI SATO picks up TRIAD ASSOCIATE 1 and heads towards the door.
MAKO
Wait, what if they're already offshore when we arrive?
BOLIN
Come on, I never planned to fight them on shore.
MAKO
Are you crazy?! How are we gonna fight them on open water when we don't even have a waterbender!
BOLIN
(Grins)
I'm a Captain of the navy, remember?
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY DOWNTOWN— DAY
KORRA rushes down the streets, gasps upon seeing the scene.
The PROTESTERS overwhelm the combined forces of the police and The Brotherhood. A group of POLICE OFFICERS and BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS pick up their injured from the ground and retreat. A barrage of ice pikes and fire jets fly towards them.
KORRA stomps the ground, a wall of earth rises, blocking the projectiles.
BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1
(To KORRA)
Find Yang and Jee.
KORRA nods and walks towards the chaos. She stretches out her arms and moves in a circular motion. A spiral of air forms around her and expands. The current grows stronger, extinguishing flames, creating a path in front of her. PROTESTERS struggle to keep their footings, forced to step back. KORRA sprints into the city square, an array of ice shards heads towards her way. She bends a tile of stones to block them.
PROTESTER 4
It's the Avatar!
A dozen PROTESTERS glance at KORRA and flee the scene.
KORRA's eyes dart around the perimetre. Thirty yards away a group of PROTESTERS surround two BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS. Two EARTHBENDERS launch an array of stones, knocking the two down.
KORRA swings her arms, bending streams of fire. The fire whips and swipes across the crowd, PROTESTERS jump back. KORRA presses forward, launching a series of fire jets at the PROTESTERS. The PROTESTERS rush back, two of them raise a wall of earth, blocking the projectiles and run away. She sprints towards the two INNER MEMBERS and helps them get up to their feet.
KORRA
(Glances at their faces)
Yang, Jee?
JEE
Thanks for saving our lives, Avatar.
KORRA
(Smiles)
My job is to save people.
YANG
Hold them back, the United Forces should arrive at any minute now. We can take care of each other.
KORRA nods and heads into the crowd.
YANG and JEE hold onto each other's shoulders as crutches and walk away.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY HARBOUR — DAY
TARRLOK and NOATAK approach a speedboat , TARRLOK throws a bag onto the boat's floor and hops into the boat.
NOATAK
So we're just gonna run away like this?
TARRLOK
Downtown's in riot, (points at the bag) here goes three hundred grand from Lau Gan-Lan's deposit, should last us a while. It's now or never.
NOATAK
The United Forces will be here to deal with the riot, there isn't an election anytime soon.
TARRLOK
They will put the city under martial law –the last thing we want.
NOATAK
Our concern is with the police, not the military.
TARRLOK
I figured there will be a crack down on us regardless. Why do you think I sent goons to give Hiroshi a visit?
NOATAK
You suspect Lau is setting us up?
TARRLOK
Yes and no. (Turns on the engine) You're going with me or not?
NOATAK sighs and hops into the speedboat. TARRLOK pushes the throttle, the speedboat sails away from shore.
NOATAK
How are you so sure about the crack down?
TARRLOK
Our cover's blown. The police saw the Brotherhood scums we killed at the casino. Doesn't take a forensic scientist to tell it's from bloodbending. We can't bribe our way out of this.
NOATAK
I see. You think we alerted the White Lotus.
TARRLOK
(Nods)
There isn't a single thing in this world the White Lotus doesn't know. They're everywhere.
NOATAK
(Laughs)
You don't happen to think Lau Gan-Lan is a White Lotus operative?
TARRLOK
No. Everyone expects Cabbage Corp would do something to get rid of Hiroshi after he signed up for the election. The White Lotus might've used this situation to lure us out.
NOATAK
(Contemplative)
And we haven't received any news from the goons, which only proves the point.
A battleship appears on the horizon.
TARRLOK
What is the navy doing here?
An array of stone discs flies towards the speedboat . NOATAK stands up, bending a tidal wave, absorbing the stone discs.
NOATAK
Now you know.
EXTERIOR. DOWNTOWN — DAY
KORRA stomps the ground, raising four long walls of earth around her . She spreads her arms apart, the earth walls move towards the edge of the square, pushing the PROTESTERS away from the square. PROTESTERS move to the nearby roads.
Several PROTESTERS hurl flames and rocks at KORRA. Two tiles of stones rise, shielding her from both sides. KORRA turns her head to the direction.
From the main street , two companies of UNITED FORCES SOLDIERS march to the city square. GENERAL IROH(37, male, clean shaven face, tall with broad shoulders, uniform) leads the formation at the front. GENERAL IROH switches on an electric speaker.
GENERAL IROH
Leave this perimetre immediately. The city is under martial law.
GENERAL IROH approaches KORRA.
GENERAL IROH
(Salutes)
Thank you, Avatar Korra. We'll take it from here.
Chapter 16: (BOOK 2) The Reckoning: Part 1
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY WATER — DAY
BOLIN stands on the rim of the battleship . Four stacks of earth discs pile on the deck behind him. A spiral of water heads towards the ship, he bends two stacks of earth disc, blocking the water stream.
BOLIN
(Turns back)
Mako, Kuvira, fire away!
MAKO and KUVIRA rush towards the cannon on the battleship. KUVIRA metalbends the lever on the cannon, turning its barrel to the speedboat. MAKO bends continuous flames into the firing chamber. The flame comes out from the other side of the barrel as a concentrated stream.
TARRLOK twists the yoke, the speedboat takes a sharp turn to the right. Compressed fire stream explodes several feets away from the vessel, tossing it into the air. TARRLOK and NOATAK abandon their boat, each bends a vortex of water elevating them above the sea.
More concentrated fire blasts head towards them. The two bends their vortex of water, doding side to side, missing the blasts.
NOATAK waterbends a tidal wave, absorbing a continuous blast of fire.
NOATAK
Why is the military after us?
Another cannon fire blast heads towards TARRLOK. TARRLOK bends a stream of water to counter. The water quickly evaporates. Three splotches of molten rocks fly out of the steam. TARRLOK gasps and dodges. The projectile lands in the water and sizzles.
TARRLOK
It's not the military.
INTERIOR. BATTLESHIP — NAVIGATION ROOM — CONTINUES
HIROSHI SATO glances at the two moving vortexes of water on the sea, and pushes the throttle to the highest gear.
EXTERIOR. BATTLESHIP — CONTINUED
The battleship closes in on TARRLOK and NOATAK, who glide to the side of the ship on water vortexes. BOLIN bends a stack of stone discs and launches them all at once. The waterbenders retract the vortexes of water and glide on the surface of the water. The stone discs fly over their heads. ASAMI SATO swings her fists and legs, consecutive gusts of wind knocks TARRLOK and NOATAK off their feet, tossing them into the air.
BOLIN
Mako!
MAKO sprints to the edge of the deck, two fingers pointing towards the sky. A lightning bolt fires from his fingertips. NOATAK rushes to bend a plank of ice in front of him and TARRLOK.
The lightning explodes into a web of electricity, shattering the ice. The water splashes. TARRLOK and NOATAK are nowhere to be found.
KUVIRA
(Rushes to the center of the deck)
Over here, now!
MAKO, BOLIN, ASAMI SATO run to KUVIRA. The four stand back to back in fighting stances, all eyes on the water.
A wave splashes on the deck and freezes to ice. TARRLOK and NOATAK(singes and burns cover both of their clothes) glides along the ice bridge, upwards. MAKO stretches out his arm, pointing two fingers forward, sparks around his fingertips. NOATAK holds out his hand, MAKO's arm twists to his back, the lightning bolt explodes near his feet, knocking him into the air. MAKO crashes to the ground unconscious.
NOATAK
You don't understand the power we possess.
ASAMI SATO grits her teeth, spins two round kicks, bending two arcs of compressed air. KUVIRA lavabends two pairs of rocks from her pockets and hurls them out in spinning discs. BOLIN stomps the ground, bending all two stacks of stone dics, launching them in a barrage. The lava and stone projectiles ride on the arc of air, gaining speed.
NOATAK stretches out his arms and clenches his fists, bloodbending ASAMI SATO, BOLIN and KUVIRA. The three crash into the deck face-front. TARRLOK swings his arms, a tidal wave thirty story tall rises behind him, forming a temporary opening when moving past him and freezes into an ice wall metres thick. The arcs of air cut deep into the ice wall, stone and lava discs collide with it, shattering it into pieces.
BOLIN and ASAMI SATO struggle to get up. NOATAK drives his hands down, slamming the three back onto the ground. KUVIRA twitches her fingers, two metal pellets fly out from her pockets. TARRLOK clenches his fists, KUVIRA's arms twist against her joints. The metal pellets fly over NOATAK's head.
NOATAK
(Scoffs)
You expect us to fall for the same trick?
TARRLOK
We should've finished you long ago.
TARRLOK and NOATAK bloodbend in unison. A layer of frost covers each of BOLIN, ASAMI SATO and KUVIRA's fingertips and slowly creeps up to the rest of their hands.
A gust of wind knocks TARRLOK and NOATAK off the ground. Fifty yards away, KORRA levitates on a vortex of water. She moves her arms in circular motions, a cyclone of air draws the two spinning in the spiral, tossing them off the deck.
INTERIOR. NAVIGATION ROOM — CONTINUED
HIROSHI SATO glances over the window. NOATAK and TARRLOK free fall into the ocean. HIROSHI SATO flips a switch on the control panel.
UNDERWATER — CONTINUED
NOATAK and TARRLOK waterbends, keeping bubbles of air around them and sink under the surface. Two torpedoes fire from the battleship, heading towards their way. The two gasp, bend the undercurrent, scattering away from the lines of fire. The torpedoes explode, popping the air bubble around them. The two waterbends, surfacing on spouts of water, coughing and heaving for air.
EXTERIOR. SEA-- CONTINUED
KORRA punches, consecutive jets of fire shoot from her knuckles. The flame blasts through the water spouts, disrupting their structures. TARRLOK and NOATAK fall to the water, a barrage of stone discs hit them mid course. On the battleship deck, ASAMI SATO throws a round kick, a spout of air, sending NOATAK and TARRLOK higher into the sky. BOLIN swings his arms, bending a dozen stone discs.
The first couple stone discs connect with their gut. TARRLOK and NOATAK shield their arms in front of their faces, blocking the next couple of stone discs. KUVIRA swipes her hands forward, eight metal pellets strike TARRLOK and NOATAK in the pressure points on their shoulders and legs. The two shriek in pain, their limbs falls limp as they plunge to the water.
KORRA, BOLIN, ASAMI SATO and KUVIRA all fix their eyes on the surface of the water.
Minutes pass, the water remains still.
MAKO stirs awake.
MAKO
(Glances around)
What happened?
KORRA bends the water vortex, carrying herself onto the deck. The battleship sails towards the shore.
KORRA
(Somberly)
We won.
MAKO
(Hesitantly)
Ahh.. congratulations?
KORRA
(Sulks her head)
Sure.
MAKO
Where are they?
KORRA heads into the cabin. BOLIN glares at MAKO then chases KORRA.
KUVIRA
(To MAKO)
Dead, presumably.
MAKO's eyes widen, then glances at ASAMI SATO, whose expression remains solemn.
ASAMI SATO
We did it…
KUVIRA
Yes, Miss Sato. You have avenged your mother.
ASAMI SATO
(Glances at the water)
This doesn't make any sense, I got what I wanted, I should be happy, but I'm not. And I don't know why!
ASAMI SATO hurls her fists forward, a gust of wind shoots into the sky. KUVIRA stands leaning against the railings, arms crossed, not shifting the slightest in her posture and expression.
ASAMI SATO
Are you happy seeing them dead?
KUVIRA
I wasn't personally invested in this.
ASAMI SATO
(Shocked)
They almost killed you. Aren't you at least… angry?
KUVIRA
Anger doesn't restore my full bending power, or bring your mother back. It doesn't serve us, so why cling onto it?
ASAMI SATO
(Frowns, then sighs)
As if emotions are servants you can just… summon and dismiss.
KUVIRA
It's exactly what they are.
INTERIOR. CABIN — CONTINUED
KORRA and BOLIN enters the cabin.
BOLIN
Korra, are you okay?
KORRA
(Grasps her hair)
Am I okay? I just killed two people!
BOLIN
Technically, Kuvira and I did.
KORRA
Come on, we all did. It was a team effort.
BOLIN
(Lowers his gaze)
You're right… But they deserved it anyway.
KORRA
(Smiles bitterly)
I guess Asami Sato gets to keep her secrets afterall.
BOLIN spreads out his arms and embraces KORRA.
KORRA
Thanks, Bolin. You always know when I need a hug.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY STREET— NIGHT
A platoon of United Forces soldiers march down the road. On the sidewalks civilians halt and stares at the soldiers.
The SECOND LIEUTENANT raises a hand. His troops halt.
SECOND LIEUTENANT
(Glances at the civilians)
Go home. Curfew in effect until sunrise.
Civilians exchange looks with each other and head into the buildings nearby, some give angry stares to the soldiers.
INTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — LIVING QUARTERS — NIGHT
TENZIN, PEMA and their kids gather around the dinner table.
PEMA
(Enters, carrying plates of food)
Dinner's served.
MEELO
I'm starving.
PEMA sets the plates onto the table and sits down besides TENZIN. MEELO digs his hand into the dishes. IKKI glances at MEELO and rolls her eyes.
IKKI
Manners, Meelo.
JINORA and IKKI begin eating. PEMA picks up a bite of food with chopsticks, she glances at TENZIN, who sits as still as a statue. PEMA puts the food into her bowl and puts down the bowl.
PEMA
(To TENZIN)
Are you okay, dear?
TENZIN
(Glances at JINORA, IKKI and MEELO)
I'm fine. I just don't have an appetite.
TENZIN stands up and leaves the living room. PEMA follows him to the—
PATIO.
PEMA
(Approaches TENZIN and lays a hand on his shoulders)
What's been bothering you?
TENZIN
(Slouches his posture and sits on the stairs)
This is my fault. The riot, the martial laws… it all happened because I called for the election.
PEMA
The issues between benders and non-benders have been there since the first machine was invented. Technologies took away jobs from benders, but for non-benders, it gave them an equal footing for the first time in history. Electing a non-bender into the council is a step in the right direction.
TENZIN
(Closes his eyes and exhales long)
But at what cost?
PEMA
Change can be uncomfortable, but your decision will change thousands of lives for the better.
TENZIN
(Leans forward, puts his hands around his head)
Would you give me some space, dear? I need to think this through.
PEMA nods and leaves quietly.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — NIGHT
KORRA guides BOLIN, MAKO, HIROHI SATO and ASAMI SATO to the living quarter .
KORRA
This is the safest place in the city, make yourselves at home.
HIROSHI SATO
Thank you, Avatar Korra.
KORRA
(Nods)
Of course.
KORRA leaves. The four each head to a bunker bed and rest.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — MEETING ROOM — CONTINUED
AIWEI sits behind the table, hands folded in front of his chest. On the other side of the table, KUVIRA stands at attention. ZAHEER and GHAZAN approach and flank KUVIRA.
ZAHEER
(Firmly)
Where have you been?
KUVIRA
(Keeps her head facing forward, stoically)
The harbour, sir.
GHAZAN
For what?
KUVIRA
A sting operation to apprehend Tarrlok and Noatak.
GHAZAN
Did you catch them?
KUVIRA
No, sir.
AIWEI
Where did they flee?
KUVIRA
I don't know, sir.
AIWEI grumbles and massages his temples. ZAHEER circles around KUVIRA and halts in front of her.
ZAHEER
Take it easy, we're not a military.
ZAHEER and GHAZAN take their seats beside AIWEI. ZAHEER gestures to a chair on the other side of the long table. KUVIRA takes the seat.
GHAZAN
Listen, you went radio silent for a week, we just want to know what was going on.
KUVIRA
(Glances at AIWEI)
I'm not being interrogated?
AIWEI
No, we're simply concerned for your safety.
KUVIRA stares at AIWEI in silence with a blank face.
ZAHEER
(Brings out several pieces of newspapers and lays them onto the table)
Besides, we suspected financial incentives behind the press releases that caused the riot. We need the best investigator in The Order to solve this case.
GHAZAN
(Nods)
We want to hear your thoughts.
KUVIRA
Whoever tries to cause the riot is seeking to delay or disrupt the election. Which means the election, if successful, will compromise them immensely.
GHAZAN
Any suspect pops up in your mind?
KUVIRA
The only group in Republic City having the incentive and resource to do this is the Crimson Moon Triad.
GHAZAN
(Brushes his mustache)
So that's why you went radio silent. You found out their involvement and didn't want to alert them.
The door opens, KORRA enters the room.
KORRA
No.
AIWEI
(Frowns)
How long have you been listening?
KORRA
(Shrugs)
Long enough. Anyways... it's complicated.
ZAHEER
(Raises an eyebrow)
How is that so?
KORRA
(Scratches her head)
Long story short, Kuvira was trying to solve the Yasuko Sato case, and she came up with a plan to catch Tarrlok and Noatak.
AIWEI whispers to ZAHEER's ears.
GHAZAN
(Surprised)
The Yasuko case? It was closed three years ago. (To KUVIRA) You just don't know how to give up, do you?
KUVIRA
(Grins)
I'm afraid not.
KORRA
(Irritated)
Well forget about it. They're dead, it's over.
GHAZAN's eyes widen and exchange looks with ZAHEER.
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Are you certain?
KORRA
They were chi-blocked before falling into the ocean-
KUVIRA
(Interjects)
Bloodbenders are notoriously hard to kill. I will assume they are alive until we find their bodies.
KORRA
Whatever you say. I'm done.
KORRA storms out of the room.
GHAZAN
…Is she okay?
ZAHEER
It's the first time she's ever taken a life, she needs time and space to process it. We shouldn't disturb her.
ZAHEER
(To KUVIRA)
I agree with your speculation. Go get some rest, we will search for Tarrlok and Noatak tomorrow.
KUVIRA
(Stands up and bows)
Understood, Grand Lotus.
KUVIRA leaves the meeting room and closes the door behind her.
ZAHEER
Master Aiwei, what do you mean earlier by 'she was hiding something'?
AIWEI
(Pushes the frame his glasses)
When someone lies, their heart-rate and breathing increases. When they are speaking truthfully but not telling the entire truth, their heart-rate and breathing slows down. Avatar Korra's reaction suggests she was purposefully keeping her answer vague.
ZAHEER stares at the table for several seconds.
ZAHEER
(Stands up)
Everyone, this is it for tonight. You may go.
ZAHEER leaves the meeting room. AIWEI glances at GHAZAN, GHAZAN shrugs and takes the exit.
INTERIOR. MEDITATION CHAMBER — NIGHT
KORRA sit in lotus position, eyes closed.
SPIRIT WORLD — WETLAND JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA(spirit form) appears among the trees. AANG (spirit form) appears in front of her.
AANG
It's nice to see you again, Korra.
KORRA
Me, too, Aang.
AANG
You seem troubled.
KORRA
I- (chokes on her words and starts to tear up)
AANG
(Calmly)
It's okay, Korra. We are connected through the Avatar Spirit, I know what happened.
KORRA
(Buries her face into her hands)
Is it wrong to hope they'll live?
AANG
All life is sacred, wishing for your enemy's survival is the sign of a noble soul.
KORRA
It's just that… Everyone around me is so calm and collected about it. And I know every fight carries a risk, so why couldn't I just- (Tears flow down her face, she immediately wipes it clean) keep it together?
AANG
Have you read the stories of Iroh Dragon of the West?
KORRA
(Wipes her tears dry and nods)
He was the greatest warrior during the Hundred Year War, liberating Ba Sing Se from the Fire Nation with a team of five.
AANG
And yet, the man told me he cried like a baby the first day he went to the frontlines.
KORRA
(Smiles)
Thank you, Aang.
AANG
The pleasure is mine.
AANG's spirit dissipates.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY OUTSKIRT — SHORE — NIGHT
A new moon in the sky. Waves carry TARRLOK's and NOATAK's battered bodies onto the shore. NOATAK stirs, coughs out water out of their mouth, catching his breath. He pushes himself to sit, scrambles towards TARRLOK and presses TARRLOK's chest. TARRLOK coughs out water and stirs awake.
TARRLOK
(Reaches out his hand)
Where are we? Are we dead?
NOATAK bends water from the sea, applies it onto the massive wound on TARRLOK's forehead. The water glows in blue. The wound closes closely.
NOATAK
No, brother, we're alive. Take it easy, everything will be alright. (NOATAK coughs, blood trickles down his lips)
TARRLOK
(Stirs, worried)
Noatak, you're injured.
NOATAK
Nothing major. (Grits his teeth) Don't move, I'll patch you up.
EXTERIOR. SHORE — CONTINUED
TARRLOK applies water on NOATAK's ribs, the water glows. NOATAK glances at the water. A fleet of battleships at the horizon.
NOATAK
Naval blockade. (Struggles to stand) We can't stay in the open, they'll see us.
TARRLOK helps NOATAK get onto his feet. NOATAK wraps an arm around TARRLOK'S shoulders for support. The two begin walking. TARRLOK continues to heal the wound around NOATAK's ribs.
Footstep can be heard. TARRLOK and NOATAK turn back. A squad of United Forces Soldiers approach them. The SERGEANT raises his hand, his troops halt.
SERGEANT
Hey, you can't be out here, the city's under curfew. (Glances at TARRLOK and NOATAK) Are you okay?
TARRLOK and NOATAK glances at each other from the corner of their eyes, and stretch out their arms in unison. The soldiers' limbs twist in unnatural angles. The two clench their fists. Frost covers the soldiers' fingertips and, inch by inch, spread to the rest of their hands.
— MINUTES LATER
The frost spreads to the soldiers' faces, soon covering their eyes.
TARRLOK and NOATAK drop their stances. The soldiers' bodies drop to the ground, lifeless. TARRLOK bends the waves, pulling the bodies into the sea.
The two pick up their steps and head into a
— SMALL FOREST.
TARRLOK sets NOATAK down and continues healing him.
NOATAK
We have to lay low for a while.
TARRLOK
Someone will find out about us soon. We leave by dawn.
NOATAK
How do you plan to get through the blockade?
TARRLOK
We ask them to let us pass.
TARRLOK finishes his healing and discards the water. NOATAK sits up straight.
NOATAK
How? The military's not letting any ship entering or leaving the port, even their own vessels.
TARRLOK
(Lifts a corner of his mouth)
Except a White Lotus ship.
NOATAK stares at his brother for a moment, the realization hits hits face. A grin stretches across his face.
Chapter 17: (BOOK 2) The Reckoning: Part 2
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — A FEW HOURS PAST MIDNIGHT
Two WHITE LOTUS SENTRIES (grey tactical uniforms, each carries a torchlight) patrol the building's side. The two turn around at the corner and begin another lap around their parametre.
WHITE LOTUS SENTRY 1
(Yawns)
I can't wait for our shift to end.
WHITE LOTUS SENTRY 2
(Massaged his neck)
Yeah, night shifts are the worst.
Suddenly, both two lose control over their limbs as their limbs twist against the joints. They open their mouths but before they can yell any sound, their heads smash against the pavement, knocking them unconscious.
TARRLOK and NOATAK step out from the shadows. They swiftly approach the unconscious sentries, peel off the sentries' uniforms and put the uniforms onto themselves. NOATAK bloodbends the unconscious SENTRIES, hurling them into the garbage bin across the street. TARRLOK approaches the garbage bin and shuts the lid.
NOATAK picks up the torchlights and tosses one to TARRLOK, who catches with his hands. The two start walking, imitating the movement of the sentries.
TARRLOK
Perfect.
The two heads towards the—
SHORE,
Two dozen speedboats park at the port. TARRLOK and NOATAK hops into one speedboat. TARRLOK opens the drawer on the boat and glances inside.
TARRLOK
No key.
TARRLOK lays a hand on the rope starter of the engine.
NOATAK
(Blocks TARRLOK's arm)
That will blow our cover. Let's waterbend the boat away from the shore, then we'll start the engine.
Two squads of WHITE LOTUS SENTRIES approach the port .
SENTRY 3
Stop!
NOATAK swings his arms, bending waves carrying the vessel away from the shore.
SENTRY 4 darts towards the building and pulls a lever on the wall. Alarm rings through the whole facility.
SENTRY 3 and five other SENTRIES bend streams of water at the speedboat . TARRLOK lifts his arm, deflecting the water and sends them back as icicles, knocking out three of them. Several streams of water pass TARRLOK's guard and hit the side of the speedboat. The boat spins. The other five SENTRIES bends an array of fire jets. TARRLOK and NOATAK ducks under. The flames fly over their heads.
Ten more SENTRIES arrive at the scene, hop into the speedboats in pairs of two and start the engine, sailing towards TARRLOK and NOATAK's speedboat .
The SENTRIES close in the distance to TARRLOK and NOATAK's speedboat and encircle it, bending fire streams rock disks at the brothers. NOATAK bends a wall of ice, blocking the projectiles. The ice wall cracks and crumbles in a matter of seconds.
Another five SENTRIES ski above the waves, waterbends, raining down a web of ice icicles
TARRLOK bloodbends the five waterbending SENTRIES, lifting them from the water, hovering in the air. The icicles turn into splashes of water inches away from the brothers. NOATAK stretches out his arms, bloodbending twists the SENTRIES' joints in unnatural angles, rendering them unconscious in seconds. The brothers releases the unconscious SENTRIES, dropping their bodies into the sea.
From a nearby speedboat, SENTRY 3 notices the scene.
SENTRY 3
It's the Crimson Moon Brothers!
NOATAK and TARRLOK bloodbends, trapping the rest of the SENTRIES (on speedboats) in their bloodbending grips, twisting their limbs in unnatural angles. Ignoring their screams, the brothers continues, frost forms around the SENTRIES' fingertips, spreading, reaching to their heads within minutes. A layer of ice covers their eyes. The brothers toss their lifeless bodies into the sea, with the care of tossing sacks of sand.
Waves around NOATAK and TARRLOK shift their course, dragging their speedboat backwards
Over the shore, KORRA (pyjamas) performs waterbending moves, bending waves that carry the brother's speedboat towards land. Beside her stands GHAZAN, ZAHEER and KUVIRA (all in pyjamas).
GHAZAN closes his eyes, takes a deep breath, assumes a square stance and stretches out his arms.
UNDERWATER — CONTINUED
Streaks of lava spread across the seafloor, melting the earth nearby, expanding in size.
SPEEDBOAT — CONTINUED
A layer of steam covers the water.
TARRLOK
(Sweat covers his forehead)
What's going on?
NOATAK
(Horrified)
The sea is boiling!
SHORE — CONTINUED
GHAZAN
Kuvira, tag them.
KUVIRA closes her eyes and stretches out her arms.
UNDERWATER — CONTINUED
Four splotches of lava, each the size of a fist, splits from the seafloor and rises towards the surface. The lava connects with the bottom of the speedboat in four directions, heating up the metal.
SHORE — CONTINUED
GHAZAN clenches his hands into fists and raises them above his head.
UNDERWATER — CONTINUED
A column of lava rises from the seafloor.
OCEAN — CONTINUED
A column of lava shoots up from the surface, knocking TARRLOK and NOATAK's speedboat into the air. The brothers abandon the boat, each bends a board of ice under their feet, skiing above the water.
NOATAK
(Growls, towards the shore, infuriated)
When you beg for your life, remember you asked for it!
NOATAK swings his arms in circular motions, bending a wave, pushing them towards the shore. TARRLOK grumbles, shakes his head in disapproval, but nevertheless follows his brother.
SHORE — CONTINUED
BOLIN, MAKO and ASAMI SATO (pyjamas) arrive at the scene. ZAHEER's eyes narrow as he notices TARRLOK and NOATAK closing in the distance.
ZAHEER
Keep them afar!
ASAMI SATO throws a spin kick, an arc of air travels through the sky, knocking NOATAK off his feet. TARRLOK freezes the water below NOATAK. NOATAK lands on the ice. BOLIN, MAKO and KORRA follow up with an array of boulders and fire streams.
TARRLOK bends a block of ice, shielding him and his brother. NOATAK gets up to his feet, and resumes bending the waves. They get closer to the shore. Cracks spread on the ice block.
GHAZAN and KUVIRA stomp the ground, dozens of rocks rise and melt. They drive their fists forward, disks of lava fly in curved courses, flanking TARRLOK and NOATAK.
NOATAK drives his arms upwards. Two blocks of ice rise from their sides. The lava disks collide with the ice, sublimating the ice upon contact.
KORRA sends a boulder at the TARRLOK and NOATAK. The ice block in front of the brothers crumbles.
TARRLOK roars, launching the crumbled ice towards KORRA. KORRA throws a round kick, a gust of wind swipes the ice projectiles aside. TARRLOK and NOATAK set foot on the shore. TARRLOK stretches out his arms and bloodbends.
ZAHEER, GHAZAN, KORRA, ASAMI SATO, MAKO, BOLIN and KUVIRA all loses control over their limbs, lifted ten feet into the air.
NOATAK drives down his fists, smashing all seven of them against the ground.
The seven struggle to get up. NOATAK swings his arms downward and bloodbends, pressing them firmly against the ground.
MAKO twitches his fingers, a lightning bolt hits TARRLOK, stunning the man. The bloodbending grip loosens a little. ZAHEER and ASAMI SATO get up on their feet, ASAMI SATO bends a spout of air, lifting her and ZAHEER into the air.
ASAMI SATO and ZAHEER tackle TARRLOK, each grabs an arm of him and traps him in an armbar.
NOATAK glances at TARRLOK.
TARRLOK
Forget me, take them out!
NOATAK grits his teeth and clenches his fists, the bloodbending grips on the remaining five tightens, their limbs twist against their joints.
TARRLOK closes his eyes, his pupils contract as he opens them, the muscles on his face contort. ZAHEER and ASAMI SATO struggles for control over their limbs as TARRLOK wields their bodies against their wills. TARRLOK bloodbends, forcing the two to release him.
NOATAK's bloodbending grip remains firm on KORRA, GHAZAN, MAKO, BOLIN and KUVIRA. A layer of frost covers the five's arms, making way to their necks.
KORRA glances at TARRLOK's direction with the corner of her eyes, her blurry vision catches TARRLOK holding ZAHEER and ASAMI SATO in his bloodbending grip.
Gracefully, KORRA lands onto her feet. Driving her fists forward, she launches a cloud of fire towards TARRLOK's direction.
TARRLOK, surprised, waterbends a wave at the orange flame, forcing him to release the bloodbending grip on ASAMI SATO and ZAHEER. The flame evaporates his water at an instant.
KORRA throws a swipe-kick, a gale knocks NOATAK off his feet. With the bloodbending grip on them disappears, MAKO, BOLIN, GHAZAN and KUVIRA fall to the ground.
As TARRLOK and NOATAK rise back to their feet, they meet KORRA in the eyes --glowing in white. The two gasp in horror.
TARRLOK
(Voice trembling)
The... Avatar... State...
The brothers turn back and run. KORRA raises her arms, two walls of earth encase TARRLOK and NOATAK from chest down. She earthbends, moving the two next to each other. Then she stretches out her arms and places her hands on their foreheads.
NOATAK and TARRLOK opens their mouth to scream, but nothing comes out except silence.
The light in KORRA's eyes fades, she closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. She earthbends, releasing NOATAK and TARRLOK.
NOATAK and TARRLOK collapse to the ground. As they struggle to get us, they move their arms and attempts to bloodbend --Nothing happens.
TARRLOK
(Horrified)
Wh-what did you do to us?
KORRA
(Sternly)
You and your brother's waterbending is gone, forever .
Chapter 18: (BOOK 2) Justice
Notes:
BOOK 2: Blood
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — DAY
Four POLICE OFFICERS escort TARRLOK and NOATAK(both handcuffed) into the back of the transport truck . KORRA, ZAHEER, GHAZAN, KUVIRA and ASAMI SATO watch from afar. The POLICE OFFICERS close the backdoors of the transport truck and drive away.
LIN BEIFONG approaches the five.
LIN BEIFONG
(Bows)
Thank you, Avatar Korra. Republic City becomes a much safer place now that you took away these criminals' bending.
KORRA
(Bows in return)
You're welcome, Chief Beifong. I'm glad that I fulfilled my duty.
LIN BEIFONG nods, turns away and begins walking towards the truck.
KORRA
Wait-
LIN halts and turns to face KORRA, who approaches her and whispers to her ears. LIN BEIFONG's eyes widen, she remains frozen for several seconds before regaining her composure.
LIN BEIFONG
(Straightens her posture)
Asami Sato, you're under arrest for attempted murder.
ASAMI SATO's eyes widen briefly, but soon regains her composure. She shakes her head and smiles bitterly.
LIN BEIFONG
(Stoically)
Turn, hands behind your back.
ASAMI SATO follows the instructions. LIN BEIFONG handcuffs her and escorts her to the backseat of another police car, closes the door and drives away.
KUVIRA glares at KORRA, spits at the ground and trudges away.
KORRA lowers her gaze, expression sullen.
ZAHEER
(Lays a hand on KORRA's shoulders)
You did the right thing, Korra. I'm proud of you.
GHAZAN
(Spreads out his arms)
Come here.
GHAZAN gives KORRA a hug.
INTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — OFFICE — NIGHT
HIROSHI SATO sits behind his table. A radio on his desk.
REPORTER
(OFF SCREEN, through the radio)
Justice is delivered! The Supreme Court has successfully convicted Tarrlok and Noatak for the murder of Yasuko Sato, obstruction of justice, along with multiple counts of human trafficking, racketeering and bribery. The former crime lords are now serving life sentences without the possibility of parole-
HIROSHI SATO switches off the radio and slums back into his chair. He glances at the family photo on the wall. The photo consists of HIROSHI SATO (48), YASUKO SATO (42) and ASAMI SATO (16).
HIROSHI SATO
(Smiles bitterly)
I hope you're happy, Asami, you finally avenged your mother.
A knock on the door.
HIROSHI SATO
Come in.
The door opens, YANG and JEE (both in forest green suits) enter the room.
YANG
Good evening, Mr Sato.
HIROSHI SATO
It's long after business hours, is there an emergency?
JEE
Not quite. Our daughter wants to speak with you.
KUVIRA enters the room and bows to HIROSHI SATO. HIROSHI SATO stands up and bows in return.
HIROSHI SATO
(Cautiously)
How may I help you, Master Kuvira?
KUVIRA
Mr Sato, I came here as a daughter of The Brotherhood, not a Master of White Lotus.
HIROSHI SATO
Can you help Asami?
KUVIRA
(Nods)
That's the purpose of my visit.
HIROSHI SATO
The police said she confessed to everything. I know they were probably bluffing, but the attorney told me it doesn't look good. (Sighs) Preliminary hearing is three days away, perhaps I can only know then.
KUVIRA
Have you considered bribery?
HIROSHI SATO
(Eyes widen, but quickly regains composure)
With the amount of evidence against her, I don't know if that's enough.
KUVIRA
Indeed. Not to mention it can easily backfire. The best way to turn her case around is to temper the information.
HIROSHI SATO
You're saying-
KUVIRA
Witness statements shouldn't be meddled with, since they will be called to testify during the trial. Interrogation records and crime scene reports, however- (glances at HIROSHI SATO)
HIROSHI SATO
(Pushes the frame of his glasses, solemnly)
Are you sure you want to do this? You have a promising career in the White Lotus, this can land you to jail.
KUVIRA
As far as I could remember, I was an unruly kid. I was eight when I committed my first robbery (lifts a corner of her mouth). The Brotherhood taught me discipline, and without them I would be dead or in prison. (Pauses, solemnly) I owe The Brotherhood a debt, and I hope to pay it off through helping your daughter.
HIROSHI SATO
You have my respect, Kuvira. I will do my best to help you avoid legal troubles afterwards. My word is my bond.
INTERIOR. POLICE STATION — AFTERNOON
KUVIRA enters the station. A DEPUTY approaches her. KUVIRA reaches out for her pocket and brings out her White Lotus badge . The DEPUTY glances at the silver embroideries on the badge and bows.
DEPUTY
How may I help you?
KUVIRA
I need to use the record room.
DEPUTY
Of course. Follow me.
KUVIRA follows the DEPUTY down the hallway to the record room .
The DEPUTY opens the door. KUVIRA enters the
— RECORD ROOM
KUVIRA
Thank you, deputy. You may leave.
The DEPUTY closes the door. KUVIRA approaches the shelf. Her fingers flip through a stack of folders, checking their labels one by one.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — OFFICE — DAY
ZAHEER sits behind his desk, flipping through paperworks. A knock on the door.
ZAHEER
(Looks up)
Come in.
KUVIRA enters the room, bows to ZAHEER and approaches the desk. She brings out her badge and lays it onto the desk.
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
What are you doing?
KUVIRA
I resign.
EXTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — OFFICE — NIGHT
HIROSHI SATO sits behind his desk, KUVIRA on the opposite side. HIROSHI SATO pours a cup of tea and hands the cup to KUVIRA.
HIROSHI SATO
The preliminary hearing was a miracle. The evidence against Asami was so vague that the judge revised the charges against her. Now she's facing five years at most.
KUVIRA nods and sips on her tea.
HIROSHI SATO
How is it?
KUVIRA
The best tea I've ever had.
HIROSHI SATO
It's the Fire Lord's personal brew.
KUVIRA's eyes widen. She puts down the cup and straightens her posture.
HIROSHI SATO
Think of it as a 'thank you' for helping my daughter. Without your work she will be sentenced for life.
HIROSHI SATO reaches for his drawer and brings out a tea box, a passport and an airship ticket.
HIROSHI SATO
I got you Fire Nation citizenship and a flight to Fountain City tomorrow morning. Have you heard of the place?
KUVIRA
Yes, sir.
HIROSHI SATO
We have a facility there, they need a machinist apprentice. I figured you can metalbend with precision and would be a good fit, so I gave them a notice. Pay them a visit in five days if you're interested in the position.
KUVIRA
(Stands up and bows)
Words cannot suffice my gratitude, Mr Sato.
HIROSHI SATO
No need, I'm simply holding onto my end of the deal. Pack up and get to the airport right away, I will explain to your parents personally.
KUVIRA nods, picks up the passport and the ticket, and puts them into her pocket.
HIROSHI SATO
(Points at the tea box, smiles)
Don't forget your tea.
INTERIOR. POLICE STATION — RECORD ROOM — NIGHT
LIN BEIFONG barges into the room.
LIN BEIFONG
(Urgently)
Give me the records on Asami Sato's case, now!
The RECORD KEEPER runs towards the shelf.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — MEDITATION ROOM— CONTINUED
ZAHEER sits in a lotus position on the ground, eyes closed. The door bursts open, LIN BEIFONG rushes into the room carrying a folder. ZAHEER opens his eyes and frowns.
ZAHEER
(Stands up, turns to face LIN BEIFONG)
You should knock before you enter a room.
LIN BEIFONG
It's urgent.
LIN BEIFONG pulls out two pages from the folder, lining them up side by side.
LIN BEIFONG
Do you see a difference?
ZAHEER
No. They're written by the same person.
LIN BEIFONG points at the margin on the page on the left. The texts on it have a slightly wider margin than the page on the right.
LIN BEIFONG
Look closely, the texts come at a different angle. This page is written by a lefty, but the officer who wrote the report is right handed.
ZAHEER
You suspect the record is adulterated.
LIN BEIFONG
I don't 'suspect', I know .
ZAHEER
Even I have a hard time telling the difference. You won't convince anyone with this.
LIN BEIFONG
Are you helping me or not?
ZAHEER glances at the paper for a couple moments, then he returns to sit in lotus position and closes his eyes.
ZAHEER
The White Lotus has more pressing matters at hand. Until you come up with something more concrete, you're on your own.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — SUPREME COURT — DAY
ASAMI SATO(black formal suits) sits at the defendant's seat with a placid expression. Her ATTORNEY(Male, 40) sits beside her. He briefly flips through the paperwork on the desk. Across the room the PROSECUTION(Female, 30) sits on her chair, she clenches the paperwork with her hand.
JUDGE
(Raises the hammer and slams the table)
Asami Sato, on the account of burglary and vandalism, the court has found you– guilty. The sentence for your crimes is four years in prison.
Two BAILIFFS put ASAMI SATO in handcuffs and escort her out of the building.
END OF BOOK 2
Chapter 19: Interlude
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. AIR TEMPLE ISLAND — DAY (MONTAGE 1)
Spirits dance across the island. TENZIN sits on the neck of his skybison , holding the reins. IKKI and MEELO jump, a breeze lifts them each onto the saddle on the skybison's two story tall back. JINORA bends a spout of air, which lifts PEMA and herself onto the saddle. The saddle is loaded with luggages. TENZIN flicks the reins, his skybison levitates from the ground and flies away.
REPORTER
(Voice Over)
Three weeks after Avatar Korra defeated The Bloodbending Brothers, Tenzin retired from the City Council. The former councilman left Republic City on the back of his skybison.
EXTERIOR. OMASHU OUTSKIRT — DAY (MONTAGE 2)
Tenzin's skybison approaches Omashu, a city surrounded by mountains. Spirits fly towards the skybisons , civillains raise their heads and look towards the sky.
REPORTER
(Voice Over)
Together with his family, Tenzin traveled the world, searching for new airbenders in hope of rebuilding the Air Nomad culture.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY HALL — DAY (MONTAGE 3)
Hundreds of journalists surround the building, HIROSHI SATO(black and maroon formal attire, United Republics emblem on the chest pocket of his tail suits) exits the city hall and approaches the podium .
Flashlights towards the podium .
The scene pauses and transforms to a photo under the headline of a newspaper.
REPORTER
(Voice Over)
Six months later, an election was held. Hiroshi Sato of the Future Industry, a respected entrepreneur, became the first President of the now independent United Republic. The City Council was dissolved on the same day.
EXTERIOR. POLICE STATION — DAY (MONTAGE 4)
Hundreds of journalists surround the parametre.
Two platoons of POLICE OFFICERS(black tactical clothes with no armour, gas masks) stand at attention in their formation. An electrical baton, a shock glove and a couple gas grenades hang on each of their belt. LIN BEIFONG(metal armour with golden embroideries) approaches them with another platoon of METAL BENDING OFFICERS (metal armours). LIN BEIFONG raises her hand, the METALBENDING OFFICERS halts. LIN BEIFONG steps forward and salutes to the two platoons of POLICE OFFICERS in gas masks, the METALBENDING OFFICERS follow LIN BEIFONG.
Flashlights towards the parametre.
REPORTER
(Voice Over)
First order of business, President Sato introduced nonbenders into the police service. The first nonbending unit of RCPD is deployed a few months later.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY STREET — NIGHT (MONTAGE 5)
A squad of NONBENDING OFFICERS ride on motorbikes, they chase two vehicles carrying five TRIAD ASSOCIATES into the alleyway. The vehicle brakes at the deadend of the alleyway. Two TRIAD ASSOCIATES hops off the vehicle and earthbend the wall. NONBENDING OFFICERS hurl half a dozen gas grenades. Smoke engulfs the alleyway. Electrical sparks can be seen from the smoke. NONBENDING OFFICERS emerges from the smoke, carrying the unconscious and handcuffed TRIAD ASSOCIATES.
REPORTER
(Voice Over)
Primarily composed of former Brotherhood members, the new non bending unit is no stranger to fights with the triads. Triad activity was reduced by 80% in two years.
Chapter 20: (BOOK 3) New Sparks
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — AFTERNOON
At the training square, KORRA (20) performs an airbending kata. Twenty yards away stands ZAHEER(42), who holds a scroll. ZAHEER watches KORRA's movements, every now and then he glances at the airbending illustrations on the scroll. GHAZAN(39) passes by, he stops and watches.
KORRA finishes the kata, halts, and then, by pressing her knuckles against each other, performs an airbender's bow. ZAHEER nods, rolls up the scroll and puts it into his pocket.
GHAZAN
Was that an advanced drill? She really is a bending natural.
ZAHEER
She has mastered the mechanics of the drill, but her movements are choppy and rigid, lacking the fluidity and continuity of an airbender.
KORRA grumbles and takes in a deep breath to recollect her composure.
ZAHEER
(Brushes his beard)
With that being said, true mastery can only be tested in battle. You will fight Master Ghazan and me with airbending only. If you can hold your own ground, you will have mastered the element of air and ready to master the Avatar State.
KORRA
(Slams her fist into her palm, smiling)
Sounds perfect.
KORRA retreats to one corner of the training square, ZAHEER and GHAZAN retreat to the corner diagonally on the opposite side. The three each put up a fighting stance of their own.
EXTERIOR. TRAINING SQUARE — DAY — SOMETIMES LATER
GHAZAN slams the ground, bending a wave of lava. KORRA leaps into the air, bends a breeze carrying her forward. GHAZAN raises his fist and bends a column of earth into the sky. KORRA punches, a spiral of air shatters the earth. She lands driving her fists to the ground, the air around her explodes, shockwaves send GHAZAN backwards.
GHAZAN gets up and bends a spiral of lava at KORRA. KORRA takes another leap, bends the air current carrying her higher. She flips and lands close quarter to ZAHEER, she pivots to the side, exposing ZAHEER to the path of GHAZAN's lava. GHAZAN startles and diverts the lava away.
ZAHEER
Yes, taking advantage of range and angle.
KORRA engages in melee combat and exchanges strikes with ZAHEER. KORRA punches and kicks with airbending regularly. ZAHEER flips into the air and dodges the breeze with ease. KORRA steps forward with a double jab, back with airbending. ZAHEER side steps and turns, closes in the distance while missing the air spouts. KORRA throws an airbending loaded round kick, ZAHEER ducks under, the air current passes over his head, he sweeps with his leg, knocking KORRA off her feet.
KORRA pushes herself up halfway, ZAHEER places his fist an inch away from her temple. KORRA stares at ZAHEER, breathing heavily.
ZAHEER
(Smiles, drops his stance and extends an arm)
Well done, Avatar Korra.
KORRA smiles back, grabs his arm and pulls herself up. ZAHEER hands KORRA a towel and waterskin. KORRA wipes the sweat from her forehead, opens the waterskin and gulps down the water. ZAHEER glances at GHAZAN, GHAZAN walks away and returns with AIWEI (62, green robe, glasses and piercings).
KORRA
(Smile fades)
I wish Bolin were here to see this. Too bad he's on vacation.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
I'm sure he will return with his brother soon, and by then you will have become a fully realized Avatar. (Gestures to AIWEI)
AIWEI
(Bows)
It's an honour to serve you, Avatar Korra. I will assist you in the mastery of the Avatar State. Before we start, I need to be sure: are you afraid of needles?
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — MEDITATION CHAMBER — CONTINUED
KORRA sits in a lotus position on the ground. AIWEI lays a box onto the ground and metalbends a stack of needles from the box. The needles levitate in the air. Several feet away, ZAHEER sits leg crossed and watches the scene attentively. KORRA glances at the needles.
AIWEI
(Metalbends the needles above Korra’s head)
Do not be alarmed, the needles aim to tap into different pressure points on your chi-path, and check for any blockage.
KORRA
I’m not alarmed!
AIWEI
I can tell you’re lying. Now, close your eyes, relax and stay still. I will place them on your pressure points.
KORRA closes her eyes, AIWEI metalbends the needles onto pressure points along KORRA’s spine.
--SOMETIMES LATER
A knock on the door. ZAHEER stealthy creaks the door open. GHAZAN leans closer and whispers to his ear. ZAHEER’s eyes narrow, but quickly regains his composure. ZAHEER nods to GHAZAN and closes the door.
ZAHEER
(Approaches AIWEI)
End the session.
AIWEI nods and metalbends the needles off KORRA’s back. KORRA opens her eyes, yawns and stretches herself.
ZAHEER
Results?
AIWEI
(Metalbends the needles back into his box)
Her chi-paths are mostly clear, except one. (Points to the top of Korra’s head)The pressure point on her crown is heavily blocked. It would be her greatest obstacle from mastering the Avatar State.
ZAHEER
Thank you, Master Aiwei. Would you lend us some space?
AIWEI nods, picks up his box, exits the room and closes the door.
KORRA
(Rises to her feet)
What is it, Sifu?
ZAHEER
New mission. A senior official from Ember Island named Iryoku requested your help to calm the spirits that cause trouble in the area. Pack your bags, I will arrange an airship, and we will leave tomorrow. Now, about your chi path-
Outside of the door, in the—
HALLWAY
AIWEI stands, eyes closed, his bare feet press against the ground. From his feet, vibrations ripple outward, map out two clear silhouettes in the chamber.
ZAHEER
(Off Camera)
-The blockage is at your crown chakra. It deals with earthly attachment. You don’t have to entirely remove the blockage to…
AIWEI grins. Hands folded behind his back, he picks up steps and disappears at the end of the hallway.
EXTERIOR. FOUNTAIN CITY HARBOUR — DAY
MAKO (22, maroon casual attire), BOLIN(20, forest green casual attire) and YACHT OPERATOR paddle Mako's yacht towards the shore.
MAKO
(Glances at the shore, sighs in relief)
Finally.
BOLIN
You know, during my time on sea duty, I-
MAKO
(Yawns and lays flat on the deck, closes his eyes)
Rest now, talk later.
A speedboat with Future Industry logo approaches the yacht . The FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER (male, 30) turns off the boat's engine.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(To the YACHT OPERATOR)
Need a lift?
YACHT OPERATOR
You bet, my man.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Surprised, then smiles)
You ain't from around here, are you? Ain't even Fire Nation.
YACHT OPERATOR
You got that right. All the way from Republic City.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Laughs)
You're lucky bud. The typhoon in the eastern sea takes four hundred lives every year.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER launches a cable from his boat, the cable hooks onto the rim of the yacht .
MAKO
(Still lays flat, waves at the worker)
Thank you.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Waves his hand)
Don't mention it.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER turns on the speedboat 's engine and sails towards the shore, dragging the yacht behind it.
INTERIOR. PORT — FUTURE INDUSTRY BOAT WORKSHOP — CONTINUED.
MAKO, BOLIN and YACHT OPERATOR rests on the couches nearby. FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER pulls a lever, a machine hauls the yacht out of the water. A MACHINIST approaches the yacht and glances at the bottom of the vessel.
MACHINIST
(To MAKO)
The rudder is ripped right off from the stock.
MAKO
Can you replace it?
MACHINIST
We sure can, but the problem is we don't carry the parts for your model.
MAKO grumbles and stomps the ground.
BOLIN
(To the machinist)
When can we get it if you place the order now?
MACHINIST
At least 48 hours.
MAKO
(Grasps his hair)
We have to get to Ember Island tomorrow. Or we'll never find them.
MAKO sulks his head, BOLIN lays a hand on his brother's shoulders.
BOLIN
(To the machinist)
The yacht is a Future Industry product, you must have the blueprint. Do you have a metalbender here?
MACHINIST
(Nods)
I know what you're suggesting. Our lead metalbender was moved by the higher-ups for some projects a couple weeks ago. None of us is skilled enough to make the parts from scratch.
MAKO takes out an old envelope from his pocket and glances at the line of address. He frowns, his hand trembles. He shoves the envelope into his pocket and approaches the FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER.
MAKO
(Reaches for his pocket and takes out a stack of yuan bills)
Ten thousand yuan, I'll buy your speedboat.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Startled)
That's our working boat.
MAKO
(Eyes turn red, takes out another stack of yuan bills)
Twenty thousand.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
Sir… it's not for sale.
BOLIN
(Pulls Mako back, to the worker)
Sir, my brother and I grew up in Republic City as orphans. We have an address that leads to our mother's family at Ember Island, but the local government is about to demolish the site for development tomorrow. This is the only chance for us to reconnect with them. If you would kindly give us a lift on your vessel, we will gladly pay you in cash.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Nods, gestures at Bolin and Mako)
Follow me, I'll take you to Ember Island.
EXTERIOR. FIRE NATION — EMBER ISLAND HARBOUR — NIGHT
The speedboat parks at the port. MAKO and BOLIN bows to the FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER.
MAKO
(Reaches for his pocket, takes out a stack of yuan bills)
Here.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
(Pushed the stack away)
Take it back. My conscience won't allow me to sleep at night for profiting from a situation like this.
MAKO
And my conscience won't allow me to sleep at night if I don't repay the man who offered me such help.
The FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER shakes his head.
BOLIN
Please, at least take a couple bills.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER hesitantly draws three hundred-dollar bills from the stack.
FUTURE INDUSTRY WORKER
I can't take more.
BOLIN nods and gestures to MAKO. MAKO puts the rest of his money into his pocket. The two unboards the boat and approaches the—
CITY, a cluster of lights.
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — OLD TOWN — CONTINUED
MAKO and BOLIN walk around the area, MAKO holds his old envelope in one hand. The whole block is fenced by safety tapes. MAKO glances at the writings on the envelope and halts in front of an old building.
BOLIN
(Halts)
So we’re here. What’s next?
MAKO
(Glances around, clenches the old envelope)
We ask around until we find out where they moved.
Three CONSTRUCTION WORKERS (red coveralls, topknots, each carrying a duffle bag) passed by, chatting.
CONSTRUCTION WORKER 1
(to his colleagues)
So you two gonna hit the bar with me?
CONSTRUCTION WORKER 2
(Shakes her head)
I’ll pass. Trying to stay clean.
CONSTRUCTION WORKER 3
Only if you go to my bar.
CONSTRUCTION WORKER 1
(Waves his hand)
Not everyone’s crazy like you, Kazuo.
KAZUO (20, male, slender built) shrugs. He glances at MAKO and BOLIN and approaches the two.
KAZUO
(To the brothers)
You alright?
MAKO
(Shows his envelop to Kazuo)
I’m looking for my family. Do you happen to know where they moved?
KAZUO
(Glances at the envelope, urgently)
What’s your name?
MAKO
(Confused)
Well my name is Mako (points to Bolin), he’s my brother Bolin.
KAZUO
(Elated, hugs Mako and Bolin tightly)
Cousins!
BOLIN
(Shocked)
Wow… Really?
KAZUO
(Tightens his grips)
Swear to Agni!
MAKO
Can’t breathe…
KAZUO releases the brothers.
KAZUO
(Waves at the brothers, Excited)
Come on, I’ll take you to the best bar in town. Then we’ll see the rest of our family.
CONSTRUCTION WORKER 1
(Sarcastically, arms crossed)
Yeah, because nothing beats sending your long lost families to certain doom.
KAZUO
(Scoffs)
And you're just boring, Ryoko.
KAZUO starts walking, BOLIN exchanges looks with MAKO, then the two brothers follow KAZUO down the street.
EXTERIOR. UPTOWN — DARK ALLEYWAY — CONTINUED
KAZUO halts, reaches for his double bag and takes out three identical blue theatre masks . He puts on one mask and hands the other two to MAKO and BOLIN.
KAZUO
You guys do have your ID with you, right?
MAKO
(Puts on his mask)
Yes, why?
KAZUO
Just in case the city guards raid the place, there’ll be no misunderstanding.
BOLIN
I don’t like this place already.
KAZUO
Too late.
KAZUO takes off his coverall and stuffs it into his duffle bag, revealing a slick crimson suit underneath.
KAZUO
(Throws the duffle bag onto his shoulders, combs his hair with his hand)
Let’s party!
BOLIN shakes his head and puts on his mask.
The brothers follow KAZUO to a small wooden door. KAZUO knocks on the door in a strange rhythm. A slit opens on the wooden door.
USHER
(Off Camera, from behind the slit)
How many?
KAZUO
Three.
The wooden door opens. The USHER, a gigantic man in his thirties, holds the door. The room is dim, a flight of stairs extends to the basement.
USHER
(Gestures to the stairs)
Welcome.
MAKO gulps, but puffs his chest and follows KAZUO downstairs with BOLIN.
INTERIOR. BASEMENT BAR — CONTINUED
There is no music in the bar, but the yells, cheers and swears fills the room. All customers in the bar wear masks, most of them have a bottle of hard liquor in their hands. In the centre table five enormous men and women arm wrestle each other. Beside them a dozen men and women lay out gold and silver coins on the table, putting their bets on the winner. In the corners another dozen men and women lay haphazardly against the walls, snoring, liquors drip from their bottles.
BOLIN glances around the room, a TINY WOMAN wearing a gas mask and dresses in loose blue robes rises from the gambling tables and walks provocatively towards BOLIN.
BOLIN
(Deep breath)
I’m out.
KAZUO
Let me guess, you’re taken?
BOLIN
(Nods, chuckles awkwardly)
By no other than the Avatar.
KAZUO
(Jokingly)
Ah, you don't want to get on her bad side.
BOLIN exits the room. The TINY WOMAN glances at the stairs, then rocks her hips and approaches KAZUO and MAKO.
TINY WOMAN
Gentlemen, may I offer you a drink?
KAZUO and MAKO exchanges look with each other.
TINY WOMAN
Don’t worry, I have enough for everyone.
MAKO burst out in laughter. KAZUO elbows MAKO in the ribs. The two follow the TINY WOMAN to the front desk. The TINY WOMAN throws a couple silver coins onto the desk.
TINY WOMAN
Three. The usual.
The BARTENDER returns with three identical drinks. The three take their drinks. MAKO examines the drink and looks to KAZUO.
TINY WOMAN
(Inches closer to the two men)
Want to know what's in the drink? It's probably spiked.
INTERIOR. PRIVATE QUARTER — CONTINUED.
MAKO and KAZUO enter the chamber. The chamber has no furniture except two couches and a table. On one of the couches ESKA and DESNA (18, identical blue parkas, no mask) sit rigidly beside each other. The TINY WOMAN closes the door and takes off her mask, revealing the face of MING HUA(37). MAKO glances to MING HUA’s direction and finds MING HUA’s sleeves are filled with two tendrils of water.
MAKO
(To Ming Hua)
You’re a waterbender?
ESKA and DESNA laugh robotically.
ESKA
I thought our clothes were obvious enough.
DESNA
We're all waterbenders.
MING HUA
(To Mako and Kasuo)
You can take off your masks.
MAKO and KAZUO exchange looks with each other, shrug and take off their masks.
MING HUA
Do you want to join us?
DESNA
I shall pass. I find the role of an audience more entertaining.
ESKA
I agree with my brother’s sentiments.
KAZUO and MAKO gulps.
MING HUA
(Dimissively)
Don’t worry, they’re my Quartermasters, consider them invisible.
KAZUO
Captain, Quartermaster… (Gasps)You’re pirates!
ESKA
(Yawns)
Wow, you are slow.
MING HUA
(Smiles, to KAZUO and MAKO)
Not that it matters.
MING HUA approaches MAKO and KAZUO, she doesn't stop until inches away from the two men. Her breathing brushes their hair. MAKO and KAZUO blushes, sweat forms on their foreheads.
A block of earth rises from the ground, walling the two from the captain. An opening forms on the chamber's sidewall, from the opening steps out a WIRY FIGURE (wearing gas mask) in black clothes. The WIRY FIGURE reaches for their pocket and brings out a piece of stone tile. They put their left hand onto the tile, a line of text is carved into the stone surface.
KAZUO
(Reads the text from the stone tile)
“Before you continue, be sure you do not carry any transmittable disease. Or you won't have your equipments anymore."
MING HUA bend her waterarm, grabbing the WIRY FIGURE by the collar, pulling them towards her. She stops with WIRY FIGURE three feet seay from her, who towers her by a head.
MING HUA
(Embarrassed)
What did I tell you about "taboo"?!
MING HUA bends her other waterarm, freezing its tip into ice blades, strikes at the WIRY FIGURE, missing their head by inches. The WIRY FIGURE stands as still as a stone.
MING HUA
(Grumbles, releases her grip)
Just go away.
The WIRY FIGURE presses their arms forward, the block of earth lowers to the ground. They step through the opening on the sidewall and closes it with earthbending.
MING HUA
(Sighs)
That's our crew. Never mind them, they're a little- (points at her head) -off. Now, shall we begin? (Purses her lips)
MING HUA waterbends, wielding her waterarms, pushing MAKO and KAZUO against the wall.
(Fade to black)
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — AIRPORT— NIGHT
An airship with the emblem of The Order of White lotus lands and parks on one of the lots .
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — CONTINUED
KORRA lays in one of the beds, asleep. ZAHEER sits on one of the operation chairs. AIWEI stands up from another chair and approaches the door.
AIWEI
(Stop at the door)
Should we wake her up?
ZAHEER
Don’t disturb her, it's late. You can find a hotel if it suits you. We will meet you at Iryoku’s residence tomorrow.
AIWEI nods, bows to ZAHEER, quietly opens the door and exits the airship.
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND CITY STREET — MIDNIGHT
LEE (male, 25, Fire Nation military uniform ornated with medals and stripes) walks arm in arm with CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2. They exit a bar from its patio, singing as they walk down the street.
CORPORAL 1
Congratulations, Lee. You made it to the Royal Guards!
CORPORAL 2
(Teasingly, to Lee)
From tomorrow on we gotta salute to you. No, we gotta do it now, Sergeant Lee.
CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2 perform an exaggerated salute to LEE.
LEE
(Scratching his head, awkwardly)
I'm fresh to the grill, it’s I who’d be asking you for mentorship.
CORPORAL 1
First rule of the Royal Guards: always respect the ranks.
AIWEI (Fire Nation civilian clothes, maroon cloak over his head, no glasses or piercing jewelry) appears from a shadowy alleyway nearby and approaches the trio.
AIWEI
Enough for you tonight.
CORPORAL 1
(To Aiwei)
Who the heck are you?
CORPORAL 2
(Dismissively, to Aiwei)
What makes you think you can order us around, old man?
AIWEI
(Eyes narrow, cryptically)
The Blue Lotus requires your service.
CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2's pupils dilate, they stand at attention.
CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2
(Together, robotically)
It will be my honour.
LEE
(Shocked)
What?
AIWEI
Put him through the procedure. We need to make sure everyone can be trusted at home.
CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2
(Robotically)
Yes, sir.
CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2 grab Lee and secure him with an armlock to each of his arms.
LEE
(Struggles to break free from the two Corporals' grips)
What's wrong with you? Get your hands off me!
AIWEI walks away, hands folded behind his back.
LEE
(Horrified, to Aiwei)
You! Come back here! What did you do to my friends?
CORPORAL 1 raises one hand, strikes the nerve on LEE's neck. LEE falls limp. AIWEI turns at the next corner and vanishes. CORPORAL 1 and CORPORAL 2 carry LEE into a dark alleyway.
Chapter 21: (BOOK 3) Ember Island Scuffles
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND CITY STREET — DAWN
MAKO and KAZUO (both suits unbuttoned) exit from the wooden door of the basement bar. They hold onto each others' shoulders and pick up their steps. The two men laugh as they walk tipsily out of the alleyway. The two halts at the crossroad.
MAKO
(Slurred speech)
Take- us- home- cousin.
KAZUO
(Slightly intoxicated)
What a blast we had. Too bad you won't remember a thing. (Scans at the crossroad)Left.
The two men turn left at the corner. BOLIN stands under a road lamp.
BOLIN
(Frowns)
Buttons.
KAZUO buttons up his suit, MAKO's hand struggles to hold the buttons steady. BOLIN approaches MAKO and buttons up his suit.
KAZUO
(Waves his hands enthusiastically)
Bolin, you wouldn't believe what fun we had. We-
BOLIN
(Winces in disgust, covers Kazuo's mouth)
I don't wanna hear about it.
BOLIN picks up MAKO and carries MAKO on his back.
BOLIN
Alright, let's go.
KAZUO walks down the city street, BOLIN carries MAKO, following behind. They take several turns and arrives at a—
QUIET NEIGHBOURHOOD AT SHORELINE.
Three CITY GUARD patrol the block. The guards approach KAZUO, BOLIN and MAKO.
CITY GUARD 1
Good morning. Do you have IDs with you?
KAZUO slowly reaches for his pocket and brings out a Fire Nation passport . CITY GUARD 1 nods.
CITY GUARD 2
(To BOLIN and MAKO)
What about you and your friend?
BOLIN and MAKO each take out a United Republics passport . CITY GUARD 2 exchanges with CITY GUARD 1 and 3, then takes the passport and carefully flips through each page.
CITY GUARD 2
(Returns the passport to Mako and Bolin)
You are free to go. If you see anything suspicious, let us know.
MAKO
(Incoherently)
What- you're- looking- for- some- runaways?
CITY GUARD 3
It's best for you to not know. (To BOLIN)Take your friend home and let him sleep it off.
The CITY GUARDS walk away and continue their patrol. BOLIN and MAKO follow KAZUO, they turn at the next corner, and arrive at an—
OLD MANSION. The mansion 's walls are painted in crimson, its roof and doors are decorated by golden embroidery.
KAZUO
Welcome home.
BOLIN
(Amazed)
Wow, looks like it jumped straight out of a history book.
KAZUO
In Homeland, pretty much everything is older than us. I'm pretty sure it's the same with your dad's family in the Earth Kingdom.
KAZUO approaches the doorstep and knocks on the gates.
BOLIN
Do you have a key?
KAZUO
Why yes. But it's better this way, you get to meet everyone. Remember, be proper, unless you want to fight an Agni Kai.
Hastily, BOLIN puts down MAKO, who struggles to find his balance. The gates open, BOLIN straightens his posture and stands at attention. An OLD COUPLE (in their 80s, traditional crimson robes), a MIDDLE AGED COUPLE (in their 50s, crimson pajamas) and a YOUNG WOMAN (17) await inside. They yawn and rub their eyes.
KAZUO
Everyone, my cousins Mako and Bolin. Mako, Bolin, these are (gestures to the old couple)Grandma YUKO and Grandpa TADASHI, (gestures to the middle aged couple)my dad SHOJI and my mum SUMIKO, (gestures to the young woman)my sister NORIKO.
BOLIN
(Bows)
Hello, …uh- greetings, everyone? We came from Republic City. (Glances at MAKO, who struggles to stand) Forgive my brother, he's drunk and he means you no disrespect. Please don't challenge him with an Agni Kai.
SHOJI glances at BOLIN and raises an eyebrow. KAZUO bursts out laughing.
SHOJI
(Glances at Kazuo, frowns)
Kazuo?
KAZUO
(Catching his breath)
Sorry dad, I couldn't help it.
NORIKO
(Sighs)
Mako, Bolin, forget whatever Kazuo told you, he was teasing. Welcome to the family.
SHOJI rushes to BOLIN and MAKO, hugs the two tightly.
BOLIN
The hug definitely runs in the family.
TADASHI
(Gestures inside)
Come on in, and tell us your stories tomorrow.
INTERIOR. OLD MANSION — DAWN
In the living room , SHOJI and SUMIKO put scoops of tea into a large clay kettle, then bends small flames towards the bottom of the teapot. Soon steam comes out of the kettle’s opening . YUKO, TADASHI and NORIKO enter the living room and take seats around the round table. BOLIN approaches them, greets them with a brief bow nod and takes seat beside his family.
Moments later, MAKO and KAZUO arrive, both still in their pyjamas. They stretch and wave at their family.
KAZUO
(Yawns)
Morning everyone.
MAKO
(Massages his temple)
Man, what drink did those pirates give us? This is the worst hangover of my life.
KAZUO
I don’t think the issue is with the drink, cousin, it’s you having a pack of them.
Embarrassed, MAKO winces and sits down next to BOLIN. SUMIKO and SHOJI pour everyone a cup of tea.
SHOJI
Mako, Bolin, tell us how Mitoshi is doing? We haven’t heard from her for over a decade.
MAKO glances at BOLIN and then turns his head away.
BOLIN
Mako, we have to tell them.
MAKO remains silent for moments, fixing his eyes at the ceiling.
SUMIKO
(Worried)
What happened to your mother?
MAKO
(Closes his eyes, deep breath)
I need to talk about this over some soju.
SUMIKO’s expression darkens, she glances at SHOJI. SHOJI nods, gets up and fetches a bottle of soju from the pantry. SHOJI hands the bottle to MAKO. MAKO pries the bottle open with his teeth and gulps down the alcohol. He stops to take a breath and puts down the half emptied bottle onto the round table.
MAKO
When I was seven, a group of Triad thugs broke into our home. They killed both our parents and burned down our house (clenches his fists).
MAKO’s breath shallows, sparks come out of his nostrils, BOLIN lays a hand on his shoulders. MAKO pinches his nose bridge and holds his breath until he recollects himself. The entire family, except MAKO and BOLIN, freeze in horror. SHOJI and SUMIKO sit as rigid as bricks, their jaws hanging in the air, moments later they sink back into their chair, exhausted.
SHOJI chokes on his breath, SUMIKO, whose eyes are watered, taps on his back. It takes a few moments for everyone to regain their composure.
MAKO
(Takes a swig from his soju bottle)
It was me and Bolin against the streets for a couple years, then our bending skills got good enough to catch the government’s attention. They took us to a boarding school funded by the United Forces, but of course they didn’t do it out of charity. Turns out we signed ourselves up to be cannon fodders.
BOLIN
(Displeased)
They literally told us we would be entering the ‘prospect cadet’ programme and we both agreed.
MAKO
(Scoffs, takes another swing and slams the bottle onto the table, sarcastically)
Yeah, because of course a ten-year-old and an eight-year-old knows what that means. (Deep breath) Anyway, I flunked myself during the exam so I won’t be drafted into the military. Then I made my name in the probending arena until I earned enough money for a decent living.
BOLIN frowns and glimpses at MAKO sternly.
BOLIN
How ungrateful.
MAKO
(Stands up, points at Bolin. To Shoji and Sumiko)
See? The United Forces brainwashed my brother!
BOLIN
Since when did brainwashing become the same as offering two homeless kids food and shelter, a career and purpose in life?!
SHOJI
(Stands up)
Boys, agree to disagree.
A knock on the door.
SUMIKO
I’ll get it.
SUMIKO approaches the door and opens it. AIWEI and three CITY GUARDS stand outside.
CITY GUARD 1
(Bows)
Good morning, we’re under the order of Lord Iryoku to ask a few questions.
CITY GUARD 1 reaches out for his pocket and brings out three wanted posters of MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA.
CITY GUARD 1
Have you seen these individuals recently?
SHOJI
No.
CITY GUARD 1
(To Shoji and Sumiko)
Would you mind us interviewing the entire family, sir, ma'am?
SUMIKO
Of course not.
YUKO, TADASHI and BOLIN approach the door. MAKO glances at KAZUO, KAZUO shrugs and the two follow the rest of the family to the door.
CITY GUARD 1
(Turns to Mako and shows him the wanted posters)
Have you seen these individuals recently?
MAKO
(Shrugs)
Honestly, I don't know. I only arrived at Ember Island last night and got black out from the drinks.
CITY GUARD 1 glances at AIWEI. AIWEI pushes the frame of his glasses and nods.
CITY GUARD 2
(Turns to Kazuo)
And you, sir? Have you seen these individuals recently?
KAZUO
Not that I can recall.
AIWEI steps forward, closing in the distance to Kazuo until they are mere inches apart. Kazuo flinches.
KAZUO
(Annoyed)
What’s your problem, old man?
AIWEI
(Sternly)
You are lying.
CITY GUARD 2 and 3 flank KAZUO from both sides and grab his arms.
KAZUO
(Nervously)
Hey, what's going on?!
CITY GUARD 1
Since you are lying, we will need to take you to the station for more questioning.
SHOJI
(Steps forward)
Sir, I’m sure there is a misunderstanding. My son has a clean record.
CITY GUARD 1
Sorry, but this is the only lead we got. For the record, your son isn’t being charged with anything, yet.
KAZUO
Okay I did see them alright? I was in a bar and they offered me some drinks. Then I… (looks away) well, then I made out with one of them and they kicked us out of their chamber. I barely know them!
AIWEI exchanges looks with CITY GUARD 1 and nods.
CITY GUARD 1
(To his colleagues)
Release him.
CITY GUARD 2 and 3 releases KAZUO.
CITY GUARD 1
(To the family)
We apologize for the disturbance. Have a good day.
The CITY GUARDS and AIWEI leave. SHOJI closes the door.
TADASHI
(Sternly, pacing back and forth)
This is outrageous. Soldiers going from door to door, taking people away as they desire, we are slipping back to the ways during the Hundred Year War!
Another knock on the door. TADASHI grumbles and approaches the door.
TADASHI
(Opens the door)
What is it?
A couple stand outside.
MAN
We live on the same block. They came to your place, too, didn’t they?
TADASHI nods.
WOMAN
This type of behaviour is unconstitutional.
TADASHI
I agree. What do you have in mind?
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — IRYOKU'S MANOR — DAY
KORRA and ZAHEER walk towards the manor. The manor is a small ziggurat, standing out from the rest of the city. The ziggurat is made of stones, decorated with carvings of flames and dragons, but in a style that does not resemble the Fire Nation.
KORRA
(Approaches the wall and examines the carvings)
This is amazing. I've never seen designs like this, where do they come from?
ZAHEER
(Unfazed)
Iryoku is a man with many stories, some of which are not my place to tell.
KORRA
Do you know him, Sifu?
ZAHEER offers no answer and continues walking. The manor 's gates swing open, two ROYAL GUARDS(fully armoured) step out, holding each of the gates.
IRYOKU(45), a towering man in maroon clothes, exits from the opened gates. His wears black hair and a full beard, sleeveless tunic reveals the defined muscles on his arms, gold jewelries he on his neck shines light around his body, from his broad shoulders to his sandals.
KORRA drops her jaws in awe and rubs her eyes.
IRYOKU approaches the two and bows.
IRYOKU
Greetings, Avatar Korra, it's an honour to meet you. My name is Iryoku. I'm sure Grand Lotus Zaheer has told you stories about me?
KORRA
(Bows back)
I return the honour, Lord Iryoku. Unfortunately, I haven't heard anything about you.
IRYOKU
(Brushes his beard)
I see. That's understandable, the Grand Lotus and I did not part on the best terms. But if you inquire for more, we can speak over tea. (Gestures to the manor)
IRYOKU starts walking, KORRA follows him closely. ZAHEER frowns and waits until he is six feet away from IRYOKU, only then he picks up steps.
INTERIOR. MANOR — LIVING ROOM — CONTINUED
The room's floor is covered by crimson carpet. IRYOKU gestures to the tea table, KORRA and ZAHEER take seats around the tea table.
KORRA scans the walls and the ceiling. The carvings show two dragons breathing out flames from their mouths, the flames form a spiral, in the centre of the spiral stands a person.
IRYOKU
(Glances at Korra)
The carvings illustrate an important ceremony of my culture. At the coming of age, a firebender stands before the dragon masters Ran and Shaw for judgment. If the Masters deem them worthy, they will show them the true essence of fire; if not, they will destroy those who stood in front.
KORRA
How come I never learnt about this?
IRYOKU
My culture is a secret held among only few: the Sun Warriors. Officially an extinct people, but I assure you, we are alive and well.
A knock on the door, a ROYAL GUARD enters the room, serves the three tea, then exits and closes the door behind him.
ZAHEER
(Pushes his tea away)
Your residence and the Royal Guards certainly don't help with the secrecy.
IRYOKU
(Smiles)
You will be surprised how many royalties and nobles are passionate about ancient civilizations.
ZAHEER's eyes narrow. He takes a deep breath and stares at his reflection in his tea.
IRYOKU
It's been twenty years, Zaheer, I have accepted the difference between our ideologies.
ZAHEER
The Order of White Lotus will never accept the ideology you hold.
IRYOKU
(Sips on his tea)
Hence I left The Order in pursuit of my own vision.
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
I suppose there's a misunderstanding. The White Lotus's duty is to root out whatever forces that threaten the balance of the world.
IRYOKU
I fail to see how the elimination of war disturbs the world balance. If anything, peace is conducive to balance.
ZAHEER
(Coldly)
Then you are lost.
KORRA
(Stands up, slams the table)
Stop. What happened between you two?
IRYOKU stares at ZAHEER, who sits stiffly, arms crossed around his chest.
IRYOKU
(Shakes his head and brushes his beard)
Very well...
(FLASHBACK)
EXTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — DAY
ZAHEER(22) and IRYOKU(25), both in sentry uniforms, meet outside of the compound. They converse with each other for a while, laugh, then bow to each other.
IRYOKU(45)
(Voice Over)
I met Zaheer during a shift break, when we were both new recruits of The Order. We quickly detected each other’s hunger for wisdom and vision for a better world.
INTERIOR. WHITE LOTUS HQ — DAY
ZAHEER(22), IRYOKU(25) and three WHITE LOTUS SENTRIES stand in formation. A SENIOR AGENT(plain clothes) approaches the formation and begins his speech. ZAHEER and IRYOKU glimpse at each other from the corner of their eyes.
IRYOKU
(Voice Over)
In half a year, we became like brothers. We were excited to be assigned to the same mission.
EXTERIOR. ALLEYWAY — NIGHT
ZAHEER(22) and IRYOKU(25) head into an alleyway. They startle, turn back, and find XAI BAO(65, male, greying hair and goatee, brown traditional robes) standing at the exit of the alleyway. A few moments later, ZAHEER and IRYOKU drop their fighting stances. XAI BAO speaks for another few seconds, then earthbend a tunnel and vanishes into it. ZAHEER and IRYOKU exchange looks with each other.
IRYOKU
(Voice Over)
We were tasked to locate a philosopher named Xai Bao and send him an invitation to The Order. Xai Bao found us first and explained The White Lotus has lost its purpose, that balance cannot thrive without absolute peace. Before he left, he told us to meet him at a tea shop nearby in exactly 4 hours, if we wanted to learn the Truth.
INTERIOR. HOTEL ROOM — NIGHT
ZAHEER(22) and IRYOKU(25) debate each other intensely. Moments later, IRYOKU turns away and picks up his bag. ZAHEER frowns and rushes in front of IRYOKU, blocking the exit. IRYOKU sweeps ZAHEER in the leg, throwing him off his feet. IRYOKU turns back and glances at ZAHEER, who has risen up and grits his teeth in anger, then exits the room.
IRYOKU
(Voice Over)
We discussed Xai Bao’s rationale extensively. Zaheer insisted balance needs the presence of both chaos and peace, while I identified the absence of peace as the root cause of imbalance. It was our first and last disagreement.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
IRYOKU(45)
(Refills his teacup, calmly)
I left to meet with Xai Bao and defected from The Order to study under him.
IRYOKU glances at KORRA’s empty teacup and fills it with tea.
ZAHEER(42)
Chaos is essential for growth, absolute peace is tyranny.
IRYOKU
We have our differences, but let's not make it obstruct Avatar Korra’s mission.
ZAHEER
(Closes his eyes, deep breath)
That I can agree.
A knock on the door. A ROYAL GUARD enters the room and bows to IRYOKU.
ROYAL GUARD
Lord Iryoku, we were unable to track down the pirates.
IRYOKU
Increase the personnel assigned to the task. The Avatar’s mission must be free from distraction.
ROYAL GUARD
As you command, my lord.
The ROYAL GUARD bows again and exits the room.
IRYOKU
(Rise to his feet)
Please follow me, Avatar Korra.
IRYOKU and KORRA exit the room. ZAHEER remains in the room for a few moments.
ZAHEER
(Scans the room, frowns and whispers)
Where are you, Aiwei?
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA, ZAHEER and IRYOKU head towards the centre of the island. The three stop at the edge of a jungle.
IRYOKU
The dark spirits attack nearby towns at night and retreat here during the day.
KORRA
(Cracks her knuckles)
So they need some persuasion.
IRYOKU
No, spirits can be corrupted for various reasons, we should not harm them. The ancients used sunstone to concentrate the sun’s energy, and the light would purify them.
IRYOKU reaches for his pocket and takes out a golden, translucent crystal.
IRYOKU
First, the sunstone needs to be elevated above the ground.
KORRA lifts her hand, a stone column rises from the earth.
IRYOKU
(Places the sunstone on top of the column)
Thank you. Now as I prepare for the procedure, you will head into the jungle and drive the spirits out into the sun. Try not to scatter them.
KORRA nods and heads towards the jungle. ZAHEER rushes to KORRA.
ZAHEER
I have knowledge on the spirits, have me as a company.
IRYOKU
The Avatar possesses a collection of spiritual knowledge more than you can I combined. Going alone is the only way for her to tap into her potential.
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
And the Avatar needs guidance to access her past life.
IRYOKU
What the Avatar needs is faith, Zaheer.
KORRA
(To Zaheer)
Sifu, I need to figure this out on my own. I won’t always have someone around me to help, this is the experience I need.
ZAHEER stares at KORRA for several moments, then nods and steps aside. KORRA heads into the jungle and disappears into the treelines.
IRYOKU drives his fists forward, bending two streams of multi-coloured flames towards the sunstone . The flame surrounds the sunstone but doesn’t touch it, moments later the sunstone emits a glow. IRYOKU continues feeding fire to the sunstone .
JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA traverses through the trees and vines, while scanning her surroundings frequently. Two DARK SPIRITS(sharp and angled in their forms) leap down from the crown of the trees and tackle her. She bends a stream of fire from her knuckles, the orange flame blasts a hole in the DARK SPIRITS’ forms. KORRA bends the earth beneath her, shifting it to carry her away. She gets up on her feet.
KORRA
Spirits, I don’t have to harm you. We can talk this through, I just need you to-
The two DARK SPIRITS replenish their forms and grow twice in size. Three more DARK SPIRITS appear in thin air, surrounding KORRA. Five DARK SPIRITS circle around KORRA, gradually closing in the distance.
KORRA
(Rolls her eyes, puts up a fighting stance)
Oh well. Get on with it then.
Chapter 22: (BOOK 3) Pieces in Motion
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. JUNGLE — DAY — CONTINUED
With a shriek, DARK SPIRITS charge at KORRA. KORRA stomps the ground, a pillar of earth rises from the ground; she punches forward, bending a barrage of stone projectiles at the DARK SPIRITS. Stone projectiles, knock back three DARK SPIRITS. The other two DARK SPIRITS dodge the projectiles, lunge at KORRA front and back.
KORRA leaps into the air, airbends the current around her to enhance her jump, she rises thirty feet above ground. One DARK SPIRIT jumps toward her, she performs an axe-kick, an arc of fire chops its form in half. She lands slamming her fists against the ground, chasms of earth radiating from the point of contact. The ground shakes, two more DARK SPIRITS fall into the chasms. KORRA earthbends, the chasm closes, engulfing the DARK SPIRITS in the chasm alongside. The remaining two DARK SPIRITS retreated deeper into the woods.
KORRA bends two jets of flames under her knuckles, launching herself forward. She chases them deep into the treelines but loses sight of them. She halts and scans around, two tendrils made of spirits energy grab her by the ankles. She bends fire at the tendrils, the tendrils shows not the slightest damage. A dozen more DARK SPIRITS manifest at the crowns of the trees and drop down from the air, their forms twice as large as the ones she fought previously. She shifts her arms and bends a spiral of air, it drives a couple of them away, but most DARK SPIRITS dodged it and crash lands on top of her.
KORRA squeezes her fists, two pressurized streams of fire explode from her knuckles. The fire blows four DARK SPIRITS’s forms into pieces. Another dozen more DARK SPIRITS fill in the space and tackle her. Her vision blacks out.
SPIRIT WORLD — WETLAND
AANG (spirit form) stands in front of her.
AANG
It's nice to see you again, Korra. What brings you here?
KORRA
How do I calm dark spirits?
AANG
Dark spirits are a result of imbalance. You must guide them towards the light.
KORRA
(Ponders for several moments, and nods)
Thank you, Aang. I know what to do now.
KORRA’s spirit dissipates.
EMBER ISLAND — JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA opens her eyes, they glow in a blinding white. A sphere of air forms around her, expands, pushing the DARK SPIRITS away. She swings her arms, bending two streams of orange flames, the flames circle around each other, strikes in a serpentine motion, incinerates the trees crowns above her. An opening sixty yards in diameter forms among the branches.
Sunlight shines down from the opening, raying onto the DARK SPIRITS, transforming their form into a golden colour. They halt and remain still.
KORRA closes her eyes, when opens them again, the white glow from the Avatar State has faded. The spirits’ form transform into golden sparkles and rise towards the sun. She looks into the sky, wipes the sweat on her forehead and sighs in relief.
EXTERIOR. JUNGLE OUTSKIRT — CONTINUED
IRYOKU looks towards the sky, golden sparkles rise from the centre of the jungle. He points his fists forward, bending a continuous stream of multi-coloured flame towards the sunstone . The sunstone feeds on the flame and glows brighter. A wave of golden energy radiates outward from the sunstone , dissipating the sparkles upon contact, its shockwave shakes the ground.
IRYOKU flicks his wrist, his flame takes a turn and forms a ring around the sunstone . He swings his arms in swift, circular motion, the ring spins, so fast that it turns into a blur. The energy wave halts its advance and shrinks toward its origin —the sunstone .
IRYOKU drops his stances. The flame dissipates, he picks up the sunstone from the pillar and puts it back into his pocket. KORRA emerges from the treelines.
IRYOKU
(Smiles)
I know you can do it. The Avatar’s power is limitless.
KORRA
(Smiles and bows)
Thank you, Lord Iryoku.
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Korra, you are now a fully realized Avatar. As your mentor, I have nothing more to offer, you are ready to make your own decisions regarding your duty… (Expression saddens, but quickly regains composure) Congratulations.
KORRA rushes to ZAHEER and hugs him.
KORRA
There will always be something I don’t know, the Avatar never stops training.
ZAHEER
(Smiles)
Humility is a sign of true wisdom.
ZAHEER gives a pat on KORRA's back. The two pull away from each other.
ZAHEER
(To Iryoku, reluctantly)
I refuted your philosophy and this doesn’t change my position, but I won’t make every conversation between us about our disagreements.
IRYOKU
I couldn't ask for more.
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — SUBURB — DAY
AIWEI walks towards IRYOKU, ZAHEER and KORRA, who approach the city.
AIWEI
(Bows Fire Nation style)
Greetings, everyone.
ZAHEER
(Frown)
Master Aiwei, you told me you would meet us at Iryoku’s mansion this morning.
AIWEI
My apologies, Grand Lotus. There have been some disturbances last night, the city authorities are visiting door to door to gather entail so I offered my help.
IRYOKU
(Nods at Aiwei)
On behalf of Ember Island, I thank you for your help, Master Aiwei.
KORRA
Was it the pirates?
AIWEI
(Sighs)
Yes, it was them. And it didn't turn well.
IRYOKU gestures forward. Together the four head down the road towards the city .
ZAHEER
(To Iryoku, rhetorically)
What pirates are foolish enough to attack your island?
IRYOKU
(Chuckles, hands folded behind his back)
I’m glad the biting humour is still with you, Zaheer. These pirates didn’t attack Ember Island, they are wanted for plundering Roku Island. My intelligence says they carry a dangerous weapon and fled here yesterday.
AIWEI
Antiques from Roku’s Temple would easily sell millions at the black market, it’s likely what they were after.
ZAHEER
The Fire Sages can more than fend off a band of pirates, my concern is with the weapon —it’s a ticking time bomb in those hands.
IRYOKU
I couldn’t agree with you more. They need to be stopped as soon as possible.
A few feet away, KORRA slows down her steps, falling slightly behind the others. She glances briefly at IRYOKU and frowns.
EXTERIOR. IRYOKU’S MANSION — CONTINUED
KORRA, ZAHEER, AIWEI and IRYOKU approach the mansion, a barricade blocks their way. Three dozen CITY GUARDS struggling to keep back a large, angry crowd.
CITIZEN 1
You can’t just send your guards to interrogate people door to door, Iryoku!
CITIZEN 2
Yeah. Where are our constitutional rights?!
SENIOR CITIZEN 1
We’re not letting you go back to the old days .
KORRA rushes towards the crowd.
KORRA
(Grabs a trumpet from a city guard)
Everyone, calm down.
KAZUO
Tell that to the governor, Avatar, he’s the one who sent the guards after us. With nothing but word of mouth from this old bag (Points to Aiwei), without stating my charges, they arrested me!
AIWEI
Because I’m a truth-seer and you-
ZAHEER sends AIWEI a stern glare, AIWEI lowers his gaze and shuts his mouth.
KORRA
(To the crowd)
Listen, a group of wanted pirates who might be carrying a dangerous weapon have fled to Ember Island. I know Lord Iryoku might seem over-reactive, but he did it with everyone’s safety in mind.
TADASHI
(Scoffs)
Fabricating a threat from the ‘outside’, then instilling fear in the masses, a classical technique. Sozin tried the same on us, and where did that lead us?
SENIOR CITIZEN 1
(Shakes his head, disapprovingly)
A genocide and a hundred years of war.
The rest of the crowd mumbles in agreement. IRYOKU glances at the crowd and approaches KORRA.
IRYOKU
(Whispers)
I will handle this. (Stretches out his hand) May I?
KORRA hands the trumpet to IRYOKU.
IRYOKU
(To the crowd)
People of Ember Island, I acknowledge your concerns and apologize for the inconvenience I’ve caused you. The incident is simply an act to startle the runaways, so they would leave our island alone. Let me assure you, I have no intention of repeating the past, there will be no curfew or other restrictive policies placed upon the island.
IRYOKU lays down the trumpet and bows low towards the civilians. ZAHEER stares at IRYOKU, brushing his beard. Murmurs continue throughout the crowd for a few minutes, the crowd then gradually dissipates.
ZAHEER
Perhaps you have changed.
IRYOKU
Fire is life, and life is fire, transformation is our nature.
MAKO peeks from the crowd, hastily, he gestures to KAZUO and TADASHI to follow. They make their way through the crowd. KORRA notices MAKO, KAZUO and TADASHI sprinting towards her.
MAKO
(Halts several feet in front of Korra and shakes hands with her)
Hey, good to see you here. (To KAZUO and TADASHI) Cousin, grandpa, this is Avatar Korra, my brother’s girlfriend.
KORRA blushes and scratches her head. ZAHEER’s face twitches as he struggles to maintain his composure. AIWEI watches the scene awkwardly and glances at IRYOKU, who chuckles and walks away. AIWEI chases after the governor.
KORRA
(Embarrassed)
Good to see you here, Mako… Is Bolin with you?
KAZUO put a hand on his mouth but failed to cover his laughter; TADASHI looks away with a smile.
MAKO
Yeah, he's with the rest of our family. Follow us, we'll take you there.
KORRA
(Excited)
That's great!
ZAHEER
(Clears his throat)
As the Avatar's mentor, I am obligated to accompany her during her travels.
MAKO
(Sheepishly)
Of course, Grand Lotus… sir.
KAZUO
The Grand Lotus? Mako, you and your brother have some serious network!
INTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND SHORE — OLD MANSION— SUNSET
In the living room, KAZUO, MAKO, BOLIN and the rest of their family gather at the round table . On the table, two dozen dishes pack tightly against each other. KORRA and ZAHEER sit next to TADASHI and YUKO, who sit at the head-chairs .
TADASHI
(Rises to his feet and raises his cup)
To our honoured guests, Avatar Korra and Grand Lotus Zaheer.
Everyone raises their cups and follows TADASHI, who empties his cup. TADASHI and YUKO grab their chopsticks and pick up the first two pieces of food, then the whole family digs into the dishes.
— SOME TIME LATER
Empty plates stack on the round table. KAZUO holds an extended gut and falls asleep on a tatami mat. TADASHI, YUKO, SHOJI and SUMIKO gather around the Pai Sho table, where MAKO plays against NORIKO. Gulping down a jar of water, BOLIN approaches KORRA and ZAHEER, who sit quietly at the table.
BOLIN
(Fanning his tongue with his hand)
When I’m ninety I might finally get used to the spice.
KORRA
(Smiles)
Me, too. It’s like chewing charcoal –pure pain.
BOLIN laughs, lays the jar on the table and takes a seat. He turns face to face with KORRA and holds hands with her. ZAHEER politely diverts his gaze.
BOLIN
(Leans forward and kisses Korra’s hand)
You wanna see something crazy?
KORRA
(Smiles)
Sure.
BOLIN brings out a wanted poster from his pocket. The poster shows MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA.
KORRA
(Gasps)
No way! My uncle’s former officer and my cousins are pirates now?!
BOLIN
The pirates. Allegedly plundered Roku’s Temple.
ZAHEER snaps back, his eyes fixing on the poster.
NORIKO
(Off Camera)
Checkmate.
MAKO
(Off Camera, frustrated)
Oh come on! That’s it, I’m done.
SHOJI and NORIKO’s chuckles can be heard (off camera).
ZAHEER
Where are they now?
BOLIN
I don’t know. But Mako and my cousin saw them last night… in a bar.
KORRA
(Coughs)
What?!
BOLIN
I’ll let them tell you. (Towards the Pai Sho table) Mako, come here!
MAKO
(Approaches the dining table)
What’s the matter?
BOLIN
You and Kazuo saw the pirates last night, right?
MAKO
Yeah, there were four of them (massages his temples), their Captain offered us a drink and invited us to their quarter.
ZAHEER
The fourth pirate, do you remember their appearance?
MAKO
Sorry, I was too drunk to remember. I’ll get Kazuo, he was with me last night.
MAKO approaches the dining table with KAZUO, who stretches and yawns.
KAZUO
(Rubs his eyes and yawns)
You wanna know the fourth pirate? Wore a gasmask, dressed in all black, kind of wiry. Couldn't tell if they were man or woman. Carved some texts into a stone that threatens to take away our manhood if we spread disease to their Captain.
ZAHEER chuckles. He brings out a pipe from his pocket, fills it with tobacco and lights it up. He takes a puff.
ZAHEER
(Opens his eyes)
Earthbender?
KAZUO
(Nods)
Earthbender.
ZAHEER
Can they perform any special techniques?
KAZUO
(Shakes his head)
As far as I saw, just rocks.
ZAHEER closes his eyes and draws a long puff from his pipe.
ZAHEER
Thank you for the information, Kazuo.
KAZUO
(Raises a thumb)
You’re welcome.
MAKO
I have a theory.
BOLIN
(Sarcastically)
Another theory?
MAKO rolls his eyes, shakes his head and walks away.
ZAHEER
(Approaches Mako and stop him)
Please, enlighten us.
MAKO
(Surprised)
You want to hear it?
ZAHEER nods and gestures at the dining table. Reluctantly, MAKO returns to his seat.
MAKO
Hear me out: the pirates don’t ‘carry’ a weapon, the fourth pirate is the weapon.
KORRA glances at ZAHEER, who calmly puffs on his pipe.
KORRA
I get it now! If the other pirates went as far as concealing their existence, they must be very valuable.
MAKO
Exactly.
ZAHEER
Very perceptive. The Order of White Lotus would love to work with someone of analytical talent like you.
MAKO
Uh… I’ll think about it.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — DUSK
In his office, HIROSHI SATO paces back and forth, a helmet shaped contraption lays on his desk. He halts and picks up the contraption, turns the device and examines it from many angles, and stops at a rectangle shaped lid on the device. He opens the drawer on his desk and brings out a screwdriver. He loosens the screws and removes the lid, exposing the power compartments inside. He stares at the power network, then lays the device on his desk. He reaches for the drawers and brings out a battery and some electrical cords.
He connects the helmet and the battery into one electrical circuit, he probes it with a voltage-reader . Nothing happens. He disconnects the circuit and puts the battery back into his drawer.
HIROSHI SATO
(Puts a hand under his chin)
Hmm, what can you possibly be?
Three DRAGONFLY SPIRITS manifest around his desk and dives into the device. Golden sparks spread across the device’s power network. The device produces a low pitched, humming sound. HIROSHI SATO’s pupils dilate, his expression flat, standing hypnotically still. The DRAGONFLY SPIRITS emerge from the device , the humming ceases. HIROSHI SATO’s pupils return to normal, he gasps and scans his surroundings frantically.
HIROSHI SATO
(Heavy breathing, voice trembling)
Wh-what was that ?! I was… gone… Blank!
The DRAGONFLY SPIRITS circles around the device.
HIROSHI SATO
(Observes the spirits, steadies his voice)
Are you trying to tell me… this is what it does?
The DRAGONFLY SPIRITS buzz their wings and vanish. HIROSHI SATO stares at the device for a few moments, then grabs the telephone, dialing the numbers fervently.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY PRISON — CELL — CONTINUED
On the table lay several blueprints and a radio broadcasting a probending match, above which an overhead shelf stacked with books. On the floor ASAMI SATO (21, grey prison clothes) performs handstand push-ups, she appears to have put on at least ten pounds of pure muscle.
The celldoor slides open, LIN BEIFONG arrives with a stack of paperwork in her hand. LIN BEIFONG stretches out her other hand and metalbends, turning off the radio.
ASAMI SATO
(Flips, bends a spurt of air that carries her to standing position)
Chief Beifong? What brings you here?
LIN BEIFONG
(Arms crossed)
Congratulations, you’re on parole. Your father is on his way to pick you up as we speak. (Hands Asami Sato the paper) Pack up your things and read your conditions on your way home, this is urgent.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY PRISON — SOME TIME LATER
ASAMI SATO (regular attire, black and crimson suit) stands outside of the entrance of the facility with a box of belongings in her hands. An automobile with Future Industry logo brakes in front of her. The vehicle’s door opens, HIROSHI SATO sprints out of the vehicle, ASAMI SATO lays down her box of belongings and welcomes her father with a hug.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles)
I miss you, dad.
HIROSHI SATO
(Smiles, with teary eyes)
So do I, Asami… so do I.
EXTERIOR. CRESCENT ISLAND — SHORE — NIGHT
Stars and a half moon lights up the inky sky. A blue, luxurious ship parks at a remote bay surrounded by cliffs. On its deck VARRICK IKNIK BLACKSTONE (35, male, black hair and a thin mustache, cleft chin, blue fashionable tailcoats) lies on a leather rocking chair, sipping on champagne. Three massive BODYGUARDS (blue, tactical armor with a crescent logo) stand left, right and behind him. BUTLER (blue suits and ties) 1 stands nearby carrying a record player playing music, BUTLER 2 (identical attire) carries a bottle of champagne.
A spiral of water breaches the ship’s rim, carrying MING HUA, ESKA, DESNA and WIRY FIGURE onto the deck. BUTLER 1 and BUTLER 2 flee the scene. BODYGUARD 1 and 2 bends water from the sea, BODYGUARD 3 bends flame from his knuckles, all in their fighting stance.
VARRICK
(Waves his hand)
Relax, they're our clients. (Scans at the deck) Oh boy, good butlers are hard to find these days.
The BODYGUARDS drop their fighting stances. VARRICK rises from his rocking chair and approaches MING HUA and the other pirates, his BODYGUARDS follow him beside.
VARRICK
(Stretches out his hand)
Hello-hello, isn’t it a pleasure to meet the Prince, Princess and the Royal Guard Captain of the Northern Water Tribe at the same time? (Glances at WIRY FIGURE) And you are-
ESKA
Don’t patronize us.
DESNA
The Captain and us are here for our deal.
VARRICK
(Spreads out his hand)
Well, I don’t see Engineer Sheng.
MING HUA
We stormed the compound below Roku Temple and searched the entire thing, she wasn’t there.
ESKA
(Indifferently)
Dead, most likely.
DESNA
(Looks away, frowns, but dispassionately)
Indeed, once one sees what goes in the facility, they can’t possibly reach another conclusion.
VARRICK
That’s rather unfortunate. (Shrugs) But no engineer, no bounty.
MING HUA
But we did find something there that’s worth trading.
VARRICK
(Raises an eyebrow)
Oh? What might it be?
ESKA
(Gestures to WIRY FIGURE)
A sentient weapon. We found it at the compound, one of the test subjects, we assumed.
DESNA
A formidable bender and master of chi-blocking. Took us some trouble to tame it.
VARRICK
(Gestures to his Bodyguards)
They are retired United Forces officers, allow me to test your claim.
MING HUA
(Grins)
Be my guest. (To WIRY FIGURE in gasmask) You know what to do.
WIRY FIGURE put up a southpaw stance.
BODYGUARD 1, 2, 3 encircle them. BODYGUARD 3 stretches his arms out, a belt of lighting shoots out from his fingertips. WIRY FIGURE dodges to the side. BODYGUARD 1, 2 bend water from the sea and launch it as a barrage of ice projectiles. WIRY FIGURE stretches out their hand, a section of the metal railing torn off from its hinge, spinning as it flies towards the projectiles, breaking the ice.
WIRY FIGURE lunges forward, tackles BODYGUARD 3, traps him in an armlock, strikes at the side of his neck. BODYGUARD 3 falls to the ground, limp and unconscious. WIRY FIGURE jumps to their feet and charges at BODYGUARD 1 and 2. BODYGUARD 1 bends a wall of water in front of them, swinging his arms, he launches icicles from the water, BODYGUARD 2 bends water from the sea, feeding the wall of liquid.
WIRY FIGURE metalbends the steel floor of the deck, a sheet of metal shields the icicles. BODYGUARD 1 and 2 bend their water into an iceblade the size of a vehicle, hurl it towards the metal sheet. It slices the metal in half, but no one is behind the metal. The deck floor below them cracks open, WIRY FIGURE leaps out from the opening, stretches out their arms, metal rails fly towards the two BODYGUARDS from both sides, collide with their heads.
The BODYGUARDS fall unconscious. WIRY FIGURE lays a finger on the BODYGUARDS' necks and checks each of their pulses.
MING HUA
Are they alive?
WIRY FIGURE nods.
VARRICK
(Claps)
Bravo. I accept the deal, Captain. Name your price.
MING HUA
All the money on your ship.
VARRICK
Are you sure? Because I don’t store a lot of money-
DESNA swings his arm, a stream of water hits VARRICK in the gut. VARRICK’s head collides with the cabin wall and falls unconscious.
DESNA
Don’t worry, we will search the ship thoroughly.
MING HUA
(To WIRY FIGURE)
Find the vault.
WIRY FIGURE bends down and presses their palms against the metal floor. Seismic waves ripple and map out the structure of the entire ship. They rises and speaks, a woman's voice, rendered unidentifiable by the gasmask on her face.
WIRY FIGURE
Lower deck, third chamber on the second left turn. The vault is full.
MING HUA glances at ESKA and DESNA.
MING HUA
I told you it’d work. Who’d be our next hit?
ESKA
(Exchanges looks with Desna)
The President of the United Republics is a wealthy man.
MING HUA
(Grin)
Then what are we waiting for?
INTERIOR. SATO MANSION — WORKSHOP — DAWN
ASAMI SATO (new maroon coverall with Future Industry logo) adjusts the power networks on the helmet shaped device . HIROSHI SATO (identical coverall) places a seismic detector and connects it to a recorder.
HIROSHI SATO
Ready?
ASAMI SATO
(Nods)
Ready.
The two each grab an ear muff and put it on. ASAMI SATO grabs two power cords and charges the device with them. An electrical spark, then the device generates a low pitched humming noise. The seismic detector beeps and a stream of paper leaves the recorder. On the paper is the graph of the soundwaves.
—MINUTES LATER
ASAMI SATO disconnects the power cord, the device turns down. HIROSHI SATO and her take off their ear muffs. HIROSHI SATO brings the graph to ASAMI SATO. The graph is dominated by wide waves, with extremely narrow waves sporadically in between.
ASAMI SATO
The hypnotic effect must be from the low frequency waves it produces. I wonder what these devices are used for.
HIOSHI SATO
I have a theory. (Points at the narrower waves) What do you think this is?
ASAMI SATO
Could be from the electrical system.
HIROSHI SATO
True. And I think they are subliminal messages.
ASAMI SATO
(Eyes widen)
A mind control device?!
HIROSHI SATO
Exactly. Now imagine if these sound waves are broadcast under the guise of music and probending matches, the results will be devastating. We must find the antidote.
ASAMI SATO
(Glances at the graph, a hand under her chin, contemplative)
I think we already have.
Notes:
Certain changes has been made from this chapter to chapter 23.
Some scenes are deleted or rewritten to promote plot and theme coherence.
Chapter 23: (BOOK 3) Inching Towards the Truth
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. CRESCENT ISLAND — YACHT — DAWN
AIWEI and two CITY GUARDS approach the blue, luxurious yacht . AIWEI raises his hands, the CITY GUARDS halt and stand at rest. AIWEI boards the yacht , VARRICK stands at the edge of the deck with open arms and approaches him. AIWEI frowns and takes a step away. VARRICK quickly stretches out his right hand and shakes hands with AIWEI.
VARRICK
(Shakes hands with Aiwei)
Finally, someone’s here!
AIWEI scans at his surroundings, three BODYGUARDS stir each other awake and massages the back of their head.
AIWEI
Are you confident in what you saw?
VARRICK
Heck yeah! Who else do you think can just waltz into my yacht, take down my bodyguards and empty my treasure vault without breaking a sweat?
AIWEI
Maybe your bodyguards aren’t as skilled as you thought.
VARRICK
Nonsense! They’re retired officers from the United Forces Special Unit.
AIWEI pushes the frame of his glasses and leans forward.
AIWEI
And how did you become the target for the very pirates who plundered Roku’s Temple?
VARRICK
(Shrugs)
Why, money of course! I’m the owner of Blackstone Global, the largest shipping company in the world, and I don’t go anywhere without at least a million in cash.
AIWEI
The amount of hubris you have is incredible…
VARRICK
(Plays with his mustache)
Well, aren’t you a sharp talker? Now if I were to rely on someone for information, I’d watch my tongue twice before I speak.
The three BODYGUARDS gather around VARRICK, squaring up to AIWEI.
AIWEI
(Coldly)
Let me remind you, you need me to retrieve your lost assets. (Glimpses at the BODYGUARDS) Unless you think they have a chance of winning against those pirates.
The BODYGUARDS winces. VARRICK frowns, stares at AIWEI for a couple seconds, and laughs.
VARRICK
The boldness —that’s what I like about earthbenders!
AIWEI
Don’t patronize me. Do you have any idea on where they went?
VARRICK
My best bet? Republic City.
AIWEI
Why?
VARRICK
What do ya think? To make more money. The Satos’ gotta have at least a billion yuan worth of capitals to be my biggest competitor.
AIWEI takes in deep breaths, barely maintaining his composure.
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND — CITY — DAY
KORRA and ZAHEER walk alongside each other.
KORRA
Sifu, there’s something I need to tell you.
ZAHEER
(Raises his hand)
Not now. We're being followed.
KORRA
What? By whom-
ZAHEER
(Quietly)
Use your earthbending.
KORRA bends down and places her palm onto the ground. Seismic waves ripple and map out her surroundings. Three CITY GUARDS linger at the corner of the street, slowly making their way towards her and ZAHEER’s direction.
KORRA
(Stands up, nods)
I saw them.
ZAHEER
Follow me. We’ll lose them.
ZAHEER and KORRA pick up their speed, taking random turns at the corners of the streets. They head into an alleyway that connects to the marketplace . The two rush down the alleyway and dive into the crowd of the marketplace. The market is busy, the two are inches away from bumping into people’s shoulders as they maneuver through the crowd.
KORRA
Why are the guards following us?
ZAHEER
For whatever reason, Iryoku doesn’t trust us.
KORRA
(Scoffs)
After all we’ve done for him? Unbelievable.
ZAHEER
Perhaps he holds some secrets, the man has no shortage of them… (stares at the ground for a moment) Korra, what did you want to tell me?
KORRA
I have an idea to catch those pirates. (Pauses) They raided Roku Island, right?
ZAHEER nods.
KORRA
The Fire Sages must know the most about them, and the weapon they hold, perhaps even their motives. Then we'd have a better idea what we're dealing with, and where to find them.
ZAHEER
Well done, Korra. We will leave for Roku Island tonight.
INTERIOR. FUTURE INDUSTRY TOWER — DAY
HIROSHIO SATO sits behind his desk. LIN BEIFONG enters and salutes him. HIROSHI SATO opens his drawers and brings out a phonograph record disk .
HIROSHI SATO
My daughter and I have developed an antidote to the mind control technology. Can I trust you to have this played on tonight's radio to protect our citizens?
LIN BEIFONG
Yes, Mr President.
HIROSHI SATO hands the record disk to LIN BEIFONG.
LIN BEIFONG exits the office.
The telephone rings. HIROSHI SATO picks up the speaker.
HIROSHI SATO
(To the speaker)
Future Industry, Hirsohi Sato speaking.
MING HUA’s voice comes through the speaker.
MING HUA
(Off screen)
Mr Sato, I’m calling to make a deal.
HIROSHI SATO
What’s your name, lady?
MING HUA
(Off Screen)
My name is not important. What you need to know is I was the one who discovered the device in your possession.
HIROSHI SATO
What do you want?
MING HUA
(Off Screen)
I found the device at Roku Island, but it’s not the only thing I took from the trip. I’m willing to trade it for a million yuan.
HIROSHI SATO
(Frowns)
And what might that be?
MING HUA
(Off Screen)
A weapon.
HIROSHI SATO
(Pauses for a few moments)
Future Industry doesn’t involve itself with arms trade.
MING HUA
(Off Screen)
I’m aware of that, but can you say the same as the President of the United Republics? Unless you trust other world leaders to use the weapon responsibly?
HIROSHI SATO remains still and silent for a dozen seconds.
MING HUA
(Off Screen)
Do we have a deal, Mr President?
HIROSHI SATO
(Coldly)
Yes.
MING HUA
(Off Screen, from the speaker)
Excellent. We will meet at your mansion tonight at 9 o’ clock, remove all your securities and cops. Don’t look for us, we’ll find you.
The line turns to static. HIROSHI SATO hangs up the phone, takes a deep breath and massages his temples. A knock on the door.
HIROSHI SATO
Come in.
INTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND BEACH — AIRSHIP — EVENING
KORRA and ZAHEER onboard the airship . The PILOT salutes the two. ZAHEER nods at the PILOT. The PILOT approaches the control panel and switches on the airship ’s engine. Loud banging from the door.
ZAHEER
(To the Pilot)
Turn off the engine.
The PILOT switches off the engine. ZAHEER frowns, approaches the door and opens it. MAKO and BOLIN stand at the top of the stairways, each carrying a bag of luggage.
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
You could’ve killed yourselves.
BOLIN
Sorry… didn’t know you’re going this soon.
KORRA
(To Mako and Bolin)
What are you doing here?
BOLIN
Roku Island, right? You told me that place is where all the spirit shenanigans came from. I mean (glances at Korra)… we can look out for each other in case something happens.
MAKO
(Determined)
I think the Fire Sages on Roku Island are doing experiments on spirits, and probably people, too. I’m going to prove it.
ZAHEER
(Nods and smiles)
Bold, but very perceptive. I believe the truth won’t disappoint you.
KORRA
Are you sure you don’t want to spend more time with your family? It’s gonna be a dangerous trip, I don’t know-
BOLIN
(Interjects)
Shh, don’t say that. We’ll be back tomorrow night and watch a show from the Ember Island Players.
KORRA pulls BOLIN into a tight hug, she buries her face into his shoulders.
KORRA
Thank you…
EXTERIOR. EMBER ISLAND BEACH — CONTINUED
The airship 's engine switches on and takes off from land. Moments later, it disappears at the horizon. In the—
NEARBY BUSH,
A pair of CITY GUARDS observes the scene with their telescopes.
CITY GUARD 1
(Switches on his motorola, to the speaker)
They have left, my Lord.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — SATO’S MANSION — NIGHT
In the living room , HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO sit beside each other on the couch. A radio lays on the table. HIROSHI SATO glances at his watch, sweat forms on his forehead. ASAMI SATO switches on the radio and turns the volume to the max. The radio broadcasts a pro-bending match.
ASAMI SATO
Don’t worry, dad, I can handle them.
HIROSHI SATO
I never doubt you can. It’s the weapon I’m concerned about…
ASAMI SATO lays her palm on her father’s hand and squeezes the hand firmly.
HIROSHI SATO
It’s nine o’ clock.
ASAMI SATO nods and approaches the door. She opens the door: MING HUA, ESKA, DESNA and WIRY FIGURE await at doorstep.
ASAMI SATO
(Gestures inside)
Please, come on in.
MING HUA, ESKA, DESNA and WIRY FIGURE enter the living room.
MING HUA
(To Hiroshi)
You promised me: no security, no cops.
HIROSHI SATO
She’s my daughter.
ESKA glances at ASAMI SATO and exchanges looks with her brother DESNA. A grin spreads across each of the sibling’s faces.
HIROSHI SATO
Have you brought the weapon, lady?
MING HUA
Indeed we have. (Points at WIRY FIGURE) Here.
ASAMI SATO
(Frowns, arms crossed in front of her chest)
Is this supposed to be a joke?
MING HUA
I’m not joking. This is what we found under Roku’s Temple.
HIROSHI SATO
“Under” Roku’s Temple?
MING HUA
Yes. (Points at WIRY FIGURE)-We assumed it’s one of their test subjects.
ASAMI SATO
Who are “they”?
MING HUA
Whoever runs the compound. We were simply hired to raid the facility, we wouldn’t know.
ASAMI SATO exchanges look with HIROSHI SATO.
HIROSHI SATO
(Stands up, sternly, to Ming Hua)
You can’t put a price tag on a human being, lady.
MING HUA
Apparently, I can.
HIROSHI SATO and MING HUA square up against each other. ASAMI SATO approaches WIRY FIGURE.
ASAMI SATO
(Urgently)
You don't have to listen to them!
WIRY FIGURE remains still and silent.
DESNA
Sister, the President’s daughter thinks she can talk her way out of this.
ESKA
Then we will show her how wrong she was.
ESKA
(To WIRY FIGURE)
You- (points at Asami Sato) -neutralize her.
WIRY FIGURE stomps the ground, a chasm splits the floor open and extends to ASAMI SATO. ASAMI SATO leaps, bending a spout of air, the wind lifts her ten feet above the ground.
HIROSHI SATO reaches for the telephone. ESKA bends water from her waterskin, freezes it into ice and hurls it towards the telephone, rendering it useless. ESKA, DESNA and MING HUA surround HIROSHI SATO and circle around him.
DESNA
Take us to where you store your money, you and your daughter will walk out of this unharmed.
HIROSHI SATO glimpse at the radio, the radio now broadcasts soft music.
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
I will take you there, but first allow me to hear my favourite song.
DESNA glances at MING HUA, who shrugs.
DESNA
We shall allow that. Hands over your head, and don’t even think about tricking us.
HIROSHI SATO
(Raises his hands into the air)
I promise: there is no trick, only truth.
WIRY FIGURE stretches out her arms, with a few swift gestures of her hands, an array of fist-sized gravels shoot out from the chasm with the speed of bullets.
ASAMI SATO spins her body midair, a sphere of air forms around her body, deflecting the stone projectiles. The projectiles pierce into the walls, leaving cavities inches deep. ASAMI SATO lands with an axe kick.
FIRST MATE takes a small step to the right, slipping the arc of compressed air by mere inches. The air cuts into the wall, leaving a long gash on its surface. She flicks her wrist, the ground below ASAMI SATO’s feet spins, tipping the airbender off balance. She metalbends the broken telephone, launches it at ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO blocks the telephone with her bare arms, the momentum knocks her back for several feet. She stumbles and grits her teeth in pain. As she struggles to get up, she finds the WIRY FIGURE standing two feet away from her, bending a boulder the size of an automobile. ASAMI SATO shuts her eyes.
The radio plays a song about four seasons.
—MOMENTS LATER
ASAMI SATO opens her eyes. WIRY FIGURE remains in her stance, not moving a finger.
ASAMI SATO sweeps the WIRY FIGURE in the leg and punches forward, a spiral of air drives the earthbender into the wall.
WIRY FIGURE pushes herself up to stand and huffs for air.
MING HUA
(To WIRY FIGURE)
What was that about?!
The WIRY FIGURE takes off her gas mask and throws it onto the ground, revealing the face of KUVIRA (24). Her cheeks are sunken, she appears to have lost quite some weight. She stumbles into the wall, struggling to maintain her balance, pressesing her temples with her fingers.
ASAMI SATO and HIROSHI SATO freeze in shock.
Chapter 24: (BOOK 3) Fangs of the Blue Lotus
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. SATO’S MANSION LIVING ROOM — NIGHT CONTINUED
The radio plays the song about four seasons.
MING HUA glances at KUVIRA, then ASAMI SATO, and fixes her eyes on HIROSHI SATO. She lunges at him, bends her water arm, grabbing the man in the neck and presses him against the wall. She freezes the tip of her other water arm and inches the ice blade towards the man’s chest.
HIROSHI SATO remains calm and undisturbed.
MING HUA
(Viciously)
You promised me no trick!
ASAMI SATO
Let him go!
ASAMI SATO rushes towards her father.
DESNA and ESKA block her way. The siblings bend water from their waterskins and freezes it into ice shrapnel, ready to launch. DESNA hurls one ice projectile at the radio, shattering it to pieces.
DESNA
(Approaches Hiroshi Sato)
The trick was in the music, wasn't it?
HIROSHI SATO
It was no trick. It was an antidote: soundwaves of a certain frequency, hidden under the guise of music. (Glances at Kuvira) Her mind now belongs to herself.
HIROSHI SATO reaches for his pocket, bringing out a baton. He pushes a button on the handle. The baton extends in length, driving into MING HUA’s sternum. Electrical zaps can be heard, MING HUA shrieks in pain and stumbles, losing her grip on him.
DESNA and ESKA launch ice projectiles at ASAMI SATO, who dodges under.
ASAMI SATO stands on her hands and spins her legs, sending a downdraft that tips the sibling off balance. She hops onto her feet, bending another air current, slamming the siblings into the wall. Then she sprints to her father.
HIROSHI SATO lands on his feet and points his baton at MING HUA’s head, electric sparks circle around its tip.
HIROSHI SATO
There is one thing I need to know before I arrest you: how long did you put Kuvira under mind control?
MING HUA
(Scoffs)
We didn’t put her under mind control, we saved her from whoever did that to her.
ASAMI SATO
(Sarcastically)
Right, I’m totally convinced by your words.
At the corner of the room stands KUVIRA, leaning her forehead against the wall, lifting a shaky hand to check her pulse.
(FLASHBACK)
INTERIOR. SECRET COMPOUND — MECHANICAL ROOM
KUVIRA (wearing the gas mask) metalbends, lifting machine parts each the size of a biplane, and aligns them with an unknown prototype .
MING HUA, DESNA and ESKA break into the room.
KUVIRA launches the metal at them, the three waterbenders barely dodges. She swings her left fist and slams it at the ground, the ground cracks and streaks of lava spreads across the room, surrounding the waterbenders.
DESNA bends a stream of water into the power source of the unknown prototype . The prototype short circuits, a wave of energy swipes across the room, throwing everyone into the air.
INTERIOR. PIRATE SHIP — SOME TIME LATER
KUVIRA (mask off) opens her eyes, her pupils dilated and her gaze empty, her face gaunt. She pushes herself to sit up, MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA surround her. ESKA bends a spears of ice pointing at her.
The waterbenders converse with each other for a few moments. ESKA melts the ice into water and retrieves it into her waterskin. MING HUA tosses KUVIRA a few pieces of seal jerky, who catches it with one hand and wolfs down the meat.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
ASAMI SATO swings her fist, bending a gust of compressed air at MING HUA. A wall of earth rises and blocks the current. Surprised, she looks at KUVIRA, who stands one fist pointing forward.
KUVIRA
She's telling the truth.
HIROHI SATO glances at KUVIRA, and turns back to MING HUA, his baton inches closer to the waterbender’s head.
HIROSHI SATO
(To Ming Hua)
Even so, what you did won’t go without consequences.
ESKA and DESNA rise to their feet, their cautious gaze jumping between KUVIRA and the SATOS. Each sibling bends a stream of water circling around them. ASAMI SATO leaps off the ground, a spout of air lifts her higher.
ESKA and DESNA freezes the water and launches ice shards at the airbender. ASAMI SATO bends the air around her, dances away from the ice projectiles, maneuvers above the waterbenders' heads and lands behind them.
KUVIRA stomps the ground and stretches out her arms. Cracks spread across the floor, the walls and the ceilings, covering the entirety of the living room . The cracks glow in red as lava fills in the cracks.
KUVIRA
(Sternly)
Enough!
Slowly, HIROSHI SATO switches off his electric baton and lowers it.
MING HUA rises to her feet. ESKA and DESNA exchanges look with each other and lowers their stances.
Only then, does ASAMI SATO relax her posture.
KUVIRA examines everyone in the room for a few moments as they calm down. Then, with a few hand gestures, the lava solidifies, repairing the cracks on the walls, ceiling and the floor.
KUVIRA
(Turns to MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA)
You prevented me from a fate worse than death, despite our past at the South Pole. This alone deserves my gratitude, regardless of your true motive. (Bows to the three)
DESNA
(Indifferent)
You did serve us with unquestionable loyalty. You’ve helped us acquire enough money to compensate the injuries you caused me.
ASAMI SATO and HIROSHI SATO exchanges looks with each other.
KUVIRA
(To the Satos)
I will explain later. Now I simply ask you to let them leave.
HIROSHI SATO
(Contemplates briefly)
Very well, I will honour your wish. (Glances at MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA) Count yourselves lucky, you won’t get away with such scams next time.
MING HUA, ESKA and DESNA exit the mansion.
—SOME TIME LATER
ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and KUVIRA rest on the couches, gathering around the tea table.
HIROSHI SATO
(Raises an eyebrow)
So you burnt the Northern Prince with your lava and sent their Royal Captain to jail during the Water Tribe Civil War?
KUVIRA
(Nods)
I was surprised they didn’t try to kill me.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles)
No kidding.
KUVIRA
(Glances at Asami Sato, stands up)
Miss Sato, I should’ve apologized earlier... for I have caused harm to you.
KUVIRA lowers herself to her knees and performs a kowtow . ASAMI SATO holds back her just before her forehead touches the ground. ASAMI SATO lifts the earthbender up to her feet.
ASAMI SATO
It’s not your fault, you weren’t in control of your mind.
KUVIRA
That's no excuse. I retain memories of everything (looks away) ... some I'm less proud of than others.
HIROSHI SATO
(Sighs)
I can't tell you what to believe, you are now the only one that controls your mind.
KUVIRA stares at ASAMI SATO and HIROSHI SATO for a few moments.
KUVIRA
(Lowers her gaze)
Words cannot express my gratitude.
ASAMI SATO gently taps the earthbender in the shoulder.
ASAMI SATO
You saved me from being imprisoned for life, we’re even.
SPIRIT WORLD — XAI BAO’S GROVE
ZAHEER(spirit) stands under a giant tree . Eight feet away from him, GHAZAN(spirit) appears in thin air.
ZAHEER
Any news from Republic City?
GHAZAN
(Bewildered)
You won't believe this: President Sato discovered a brainwash device that runs on spirit power.
ZAHEER
(Contemplates for a moment)
I suspect this is connect to the dark spirits attacks on Ember Island. Enslaving spirit is a serious against world balance. (Pauses) Where did he obtain the device?
GHAZAN
He said he bought it from a pirate.
ZAHEER
The same pirates who raided Roku Island?
GHAZAN
(Surprised)
How'd you know?
ZAHEER
I ventured a guess. We're trying to catch them.
GHAZAN
You think the device comes from Roku Island?
ZAHEER
(Nods)
A probable explanation. We will find out soon enough.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — NIGHT — CONTINUED
KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN sleep soundly in their sleeping bags. ZAHEER sits on the floor in lotus position. He opens his eyes, stands up, and enters the navigation chamber.
The airship takes an abrupt turn and heads north.
The abrupt shift awakens KORRA, BOLIN and MAKO. ZAHEER exits the navigation chamber .
BOLIN
(Rubs his eyes)
Are we there?
ZAHEER
Not yet. Pack up your things, there’s a change of plans.
EXTERIOR. REMOTE ISLAND — NIGHT — CONTINUED
The airship touches down on the island’s barren shore. The island is steep and rocky, a volcano at its centre, a thick layer of fog covers the top of the volcano.
A flight of stairs extends from the airship. ZAHEER, KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN exit the aircraft, walk down the stairs, setting their feet on land.
KORRA
What are we doing here?
ZAHEER
The Fire Sages cannot be trusted. We need to go to investigate Roku Island by water.
BOLIN
(Frowns)
What now?
ZAHEER
I will explain it on our way there. For now, we need to find a vessel that keep us discreet.
BOLIN
A boat? The whole island is uninhabited.
ZAHEER
That might be true now, but not a hundred years ago. (To BOLIN and KORRA)Take us to the tops of the volcano, we will find what we need there.
Confused, BOLIN looks to KORRA, who shrugs. The two earthbend a section of the ground below the group, gliding it uphill.
—MINUTES LATER
As the four arrive at the top of the volcano , fog obscures their views.
BOLIN
(Unfastens his collard)
Is it just me or… the air is getting hotter?
ZAHEER
Korra, can you bend the steam away?
BOLIN
Wait, steam? You’re taking us to an active volcano?!
KORRA moves her arms in circular motions, she waterbends the fog away.
With the fog now lifted, what’s underneath reveals to be a lake. An island sits in the middle of the lake, on the island an abandoned fortress .
MAKO
(Glances down at the centre of the volcano)
A fortress surrounded by a lake in the middle of an active volcano... Could it be the-
ZAHEER
Yes, the Boiling Rock.
KORRA
We’re looking for a boat in an abandoned prison?!
ZAHEER
The sturdiest vessel ever seen. (Points at the abandoned fortress )Can you take us there?
BOLIN bends the earth beneath the group, gliding it downhill, to the bank of the boiling lake.
KORRA stretches her arms out, the water near the bank freezes. She gestures to the others and steps onto the ice after the rest of the group.
KORRA
Hang on tight, everyone.
KORRA waterbends, the waves of the boiling lake carries them forward. The ice touches the shore of the island in the middle.
ZAHEER, BOLIN, MAKO and KORRA set their feet on the island. They enter the compound through a collapsed section of the walls surrounding the Boiling Rock .
INTERIOR. BOILING ROCK — CONTINUED
The group of four cruise down the dim corridors of the abandoned prison. The building stands surprisingly well for its age, aside from the few cracks on its walls, its structure remains stable and functional.
ZAHEER halts in front of a row of cylindrical containers .
ZAHEER
Here’s our vessel.
KORRA
(Examines one cylindrical containers )
I swear I’ve read it somewhere…
MAKO
Coolers! This thing’s pumped with cold air. An Earth Kingdom warlord has plenty of them, they’ll throw firebenders there for days at a time for experiments.
ZAHEER
You’re right on the front half, but where did you hear about the second half?
MAKO
My buddy in The Armadillos told me she’s been kidnapped and smuggled across the border and almost been sold to the warlord.
BOLIN
(Laughs)
Your probending buddies and your theories.
KORRA chuckles with BOLIN.
MAKO
(Glances at the two, sulks his head)
No one takes me seriously.
ZAHEER brushes his beard and contemplates for a few moments.
ZAHEER
I believe you.
MAKO
(Surprised)
You do?
ZAHEER
(Nods)
The warlord you were referring to is ruthless and ambitious, human experimentation wouldn’t be out of character for him —but that will be a topic for another day. (Points at a Cooler) Korra, Bolin, we need to remove it from its hinge.
BOLIN
(To KORRA)
You can metalbend?
KORRA shakes her head. ZAHEER glances at BOLIN.
BOLIN
(Awkwardly)
I’m not a metalbender.
ZAHEER
I am aware, and I’m going to teach you (glances at KORRA) –both of you.
BOLIN
I don’t know… Metalbending is for the talented, only one out of a hundred earthbenders can get it, if at all.
ZAHEER
Are you sure about that? The inventor of metalbending, Toph Beifong herself, said it can be taught to every earthbender if they put themselves in the right mindset.
KORRA
Even if that’s true, no one can pick up the skill on the spot. (Irritated)Ugh, why are we even wasting time here? We have a whole temple to investigate, and you said it yourself: the fabric of reality is in trouble -whatever that means.
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
What use is getting there if we can’t resolve the problem? The Fire Sages are prepared for us and they would’ve done their research, but we have no idea what we’re dealing with. Having you learn metalbending is our only element of surprise, however small the advantage it gives us.
MAKO
It’s worth the time. For all I know we could’ve been walking into the secret lair of some conspiracy.
KORRA and BOLIN glance at MAKO, then turn back to ZAHEER.
ZAHEER
I’m surprised you two are dismissing Mako’s speculations, many of them are valid.
—MOMENTS LATER
KORRA and BOLIN stand in front of the cooler, each assumes an earthbending stance.
ZAHEER
Focus on the metal, find the traces of impurity within it. Bend the impurity.
BOLIN stretches out his arms, clenches his fists. He strains his arms but the metal remains still.
BOLIN shakes his head and walks away.
BOLIN
Told you, I’m no metalbending material.
MAKO blocks BOLIN’s way, fists clenched.
MAKO
I’ve had enough of your excuses. Everyone here depends on you to get out of this island. Put in some effort!
BOLIN
(Furious, points at MAKO)
You know what? This is your problem, you tell me to do one thing and act the complete opposite. You failed the cadet exam on purpose and dare to criticize me for lacking effort?!
MAKO
You have no idea how much effort I put in to make the failing look legit! And I get to live my own life instead of a mediocre cannon fodder for the United Forces.
BOLIN
(Clenches his jaw, seething)
You think I’m mediocre, huh? (Turns to the Cooler ) Well think again!
BOLIN gets into an earthbending stance and drives his fists forward. The cooler caves in, creating a dent five feet in diameter on its metal shell. BOLIN stares at the metal, eyes wide open, speechless.
MAKO
(Excited)
It worked… It worked! You’re metalbending!
BOLIN
(Glances at his hands)
I know… I just found out.
KORRA
(Glances at BOLIN, sulks her posture)
Wow… you’re a natural. I guess we can get out of here now.
ZAHEER
Don’t get discouraged, Korra. You’re a talented bender.
KORRA faces the metal and gets into an earthbending stance and stretches out her arms. The metal remains unchanged.
BOLIN approaches another cooler and assumes a wide stance. He lifts his arms slowly, little by little, the cooler separates from its hinge.
KORRA glances at BOLIN and frowns. She makes another attempt to bend the metal in front of her, unsuccessful again. She makes two more attempts, both ending in failure. Frustrated, she stomps the ground, cracks spread upon impact.
KORRA
(Swing her arms avidly, grumbles)
This is just like when I tried to bend lightning! Nothing works no matter how hard I try.
ZAHEER
(Approaches KORRA, contemplative)
It’s the same issue preventing you from doing both. Manipulating finer forms of the element, be it the positive and negative energies around us, or impurities within metal, requires focus. And something is clouding your mind, obscuring your focus.
KORRA
What should I do?
ZAHEER
You must learn to let go and detach yourself. Only then will you be able to see clearly.
KORRA
(Puzzled)
…from what?
ZAHEER pauses for a brief moment.
ZAHEER
(Cautiously)
The answer lies within your mind, and when you are ready to face it, you will be able to let it go.
EXTERIOR. REMOTE ISLAND — SHORE — CONTINUED
BOLIN metalbends the cooler, lays it into the ocean. KORRA, ZAHEER and MAKO jump into the vessel. KORRA waterbends the waves, carrying the vessel further into the—
SEA.
MAKO lays down to nap.
KORRA leans her upper body outside of the vessel. Under the moonlight, water casts the reflections of herself, ZAHEER and BOLIN.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — SATO’S MANSION — MIDNIGHT
ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and KUVIRA gather in the living room .
KUVIRA stands up, approaches the calendar that hangs on the wall.
KUVIRA
(Reads the calendar , flips through the pages)
One month, one week and three days. That’s how long I’ve been under mind control.
ASAMI SATO
How did it happen?
KUVIRA
Someone claiming to be Future Industry’s upper management called me in to discuss an engineering project. The whole arrangement was a trap, I was hit by a poison dart infused with shirshu toxin. And when I woke up(shrugs) —well, the rest is history.
HIROSHI SATO
Perhaps you will help me to finally prove my theory.
HIROSHI SATO reaches for the drawer on his desk and brings out the mind control device , the device is shaped like a helmet. He presents the device to KUVIRA.
HIROSHI SATO
Do you recognize this?
KUVIRA’s eyes widen.
(FLASHBACK)
INTERIOR. SECRET COMPOUND
Two GOONS (black uniforms with blue embroideries, one masked and another unmasked) approach KUVIRA, who sits on an wooden chair, her wrists and ankles restrained with ropes. Her face gaunt, covered in bruises and cuts. The UNMASKED GOON (mid 20s) wears a beard, his hair styles in a mohawk, reaches for his pocket and brings out a syringe filled with green solution. He jabs the needle into KUVIRA's neck.
The other GOON picks up a helmet shaped device and places it over her head.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
KUVIRA clenches her jaws and takes a deep breath.
KUVIRA
(Coldly)
Yes. It’s their device.
HIROSHI SATO exchanges looks with ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
(Hesitantly)
Do you know who they are?
KUVIRA
A secret society that call themselves the Blue Lotus.
ASAMI SATO
Secret society?
KUVIRA
(Nods)
One that has some kind of ties with the White Lotus. That’s my theory -until I find a better one.
HIROSHI SATO pours KUVIRA a cup of tea.
HIROSHI SATO
I see you’ve regained your full bending power.
KUVIRA
(Sips on her tea)
After I was... programmed, I found my chi-paths fully repaired. Every curse comes with a blessing, it seems.
Briefly, HIROSHI SATO exchanges look with each other.
HIROSHI SATO
When I first got my hands on the device, I didn’t know what it was. Until a couple spirits appeared beside me, they entered the device and switched on its power. (Picks up the mind control device and examines it)I think this runs on spirit power, or at least the preferred form of energy.
KUVIRA
I would agree. Even spirit water can’t fix that old injury of mine. The energy must be more… potent.
KUVIRA glances at the clock ticking by, empties her tea cup in one gulp and rises to her feet.
ASAMI SATO
What’s wrong?
KUVIRA
Take me to the workshop, we have a problem to solve.
INTERIOR. SATO MANSION GARAGE— WORKSHOP — SOME TIME LATER
On the working table lies a steel model the size of an oven. KUVIRA metalbends, making adjustments to the model. ASAMI SATO and HIROSHI SATO circle around the table, examining the model from many angles.
The model is composed of a radar shaped bowl and a generator like compartment.
KUVIRA
(Takes a step back)
This’s the device the Blue Lotus instructed me to build under mind control. Its real size is similar to that of a transport truck.
ASAMI SATO points at the generator-like compartment of the model.
ASAMI SATO
Look, this must be where it connects to a power source.
KUVIRA
Correct. Unfortunately I didn’t get a chance to work with the compound’s power system.
HIROSHI SATO
You have provided us with more than enough information. I can deduce the whole compound runs on spirit energy. –What do you think, Asami?
ASAMI SATO
Very likely. The generator’s design is inefficient for conducting electricity. (Approaches the model and probes its radar-like bowl with her fingers)If we figure out what this device does, maybe we will get a glimpse on the Blue Lotus’s motive.
KUVIRA
(Contemplative)
A radar-like structure is good at receiving low frequency signals.
HIROSHI SATO
And broadcasting them.
ASAMI SATO
That’s it! It’s a transmutation device. (Points at the generator compartment on the model )First, it receives the spirit energy from the compound’s power system, transforms it. (Points at the model ’s radar-like bowl)Then broadcasts it as soundwaves.
HIROSHI SATO’s hand trembles as he pushes the frame of his glasses.
HIROSHI SATO
If Asami and I can deliver the antidote to mind control through radio broadcasts, who’s to say the reverse cannot be done?
ASAMI SATO
Y-You’re saying- it’s designed to broadcast the- (Covers her mouth)
KUVIRA
(Eyes narrow)
The frequency of mind control.
KUVIRA rushes towards the door, but stumbles on her way. The SATOS approach her, she pushes herself up to her feet, pressing her fingers against her temples.
KUVIRA
We need to alert the White Lotus and the Avatar.
ASAMI SATO
(Kindly but firmly)
We must think this through. If these people have ties with the White Lotus, we don’t know if the White Lotus can be trusted.
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
We will continue this after a good night’s rest. Asami can show you the guest room.
ASAMI SATO leads KUVIRA to the—
GUEST ROOM,
ASAMI SATO
(Gestures inside the room)
Make yourself at home.
KUVIRA
(Nods)
Thanks.
ASAMI SATO
Tell us if you need anything.
KUVIRA
(Chuckles)
There’s nothing a nap can’t fix.
ASAMI SATO waves at KUVIRA and walks away.
INTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — TEMPLE — DAWN
Bustling FIRE SAGES fill Roku’s Temple. They walk briskly from room to room, dusting and painting the decorations. FIRE SAGE 1 rushes to the—
MEETING CHAMBER
Inside the meeting chamber, AIWEI talks through a radio, he holds the speaker in front of his mouth. Sweat covers his forehead.
AIWEI
(Speaks to the speaker)
Yes, I promise they’ll be here. All of them.
AIWEI listens to the radio for a few seconds, his breath shallows.
AIWEI
Understood, sire. Nothing less than complete victory.
The radio turns to static, AIWEI puts down the speaker and wipes the sweat off his forehead.
A knock on the door.
AIWEI collects his composure and puts on a stern face.
AIWEI
Enter.
FIRE SAGE 1 enters the meeting room .
FIRE SAGE 1
(Bows)
Master Aiwei, we contacted Grand Lotus Zaheer’s airship using the frequency you provided. There was a strong signal but no one answered.
AIWEI slams his fist onto the table, leaving a crack on its marble surface.
FIRE SAGE 1 winces.
AIWEI
They knew!
AIWEI picks up steps, pacing back and forth.
AIWEI
If we can’t bring them in, he would kill us all!
FIRE SAGE 1
(Panicking, holds his head)
Wh-what should we do?
AIWEI
Search the entire island, bring them here —as honoured guests. We don’t want to antagonize them, not until he arrives.
EXTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — CONTINUED
Dozens of FIRE SAGES rush out of the temple and disperse into the dense jungle of the island.
Chapter 25: (BOOK 3) Service and Sacrifice
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. OPEN WATER — DAWN
KORRA, ZAHEER, BOLIN and MAKO sail across the sea with the cooler . KORRA waterbends the waves to carry the vessel forward, MAKO looks forward through a telescope.
BOLIN reads the map he holds along with a compass.
BOLIN
We should land soon.
MAKO’s telescope shows groups of Fire Sages dispersing across the island.
MAKO
They’re looking for us.
ZAHEER
(Glances at Korra)
Create us some cover.
KORRA waterbends a fog that surrounds their vessel.
A thick fog covers the whole island.
— MOMENTS LATER
The cooler touches the shore of—
ROKU ISLAND
The four unboard their vessel and set their feet on land.
MAKO
(Gestures at the cooler )
What do we do with this?
BOLIN
I can hide it under the sand, we’ll need it for the ride back.
ZAHEER takes telescope from MAKO, the telescope shows the blurry silhouette of Roku’s Temple through the fog. He takes the map from BOLIN’s hand, his finger traces along the landmarks and stops at the logo along the shoreline. He pauses and contemplates for a few moments.
ZAHEER
(To Bolin)
Scrap the Cooler for metal. There’re more than enough ships at the dock.
BOLIN
You’d better be sure.
BOLIN metalbends, disassembling the cooler into sheets of metal. He then bends the metal into a crude armour around his body.
KORRA bends the sand from the beach and buries what remains of the cooler .
The four head into the jungle . They tip toes around the branches on the forest floor, keeping their advance as silent as possible.
Faded conversation of the FIRE SAGES can be heard from afar.
KORRA
(Quietly)
It’s only a matter of time before they find us.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
Then we will come to them.
BOLIN
Or heading to certain doom.
MAKO
(Shrugs, rhetorically)
You have a better option?
The four head further into the jungle and vanish into the fog.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — CENTRAL TRAIN STATION — DAY
GHAZAN glances at the clock striking nine and approaches the platform . He scans around the busy platform and begins walking along the platform back and forth.
GHAZAN takes another turn, and finds KUVIRA (brown tunic) stepping out from the corner of a wall.
KUVIRA
(Bows)
Long time no see, Sifu.
GHAZAN examines her head to toe.
GHAZAN
Kuvira? Geez, you’re skinny. What happened to you? (Approaches her and notices the bags under her eyes) And how long have you been awake?
KUVIRA
(Pauses briefly)
Long story... Now, the President wants to see you.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — ABANDONED SEWAGE — DAY
HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, YANG and JEE (all four dress in maroon business suits with Future Industry logo on the hem of their suits), along with about fifty BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS (all dressed in black tactical clothes, each wearing a mask with the symbol “义”) await in the chamber.
The trapdoor opens.
KUVIRA emerges from the trapdoor , GHAZAN follows from behind.
KUVIRA
(Bows)
Mr. President, I’ve brought Master Ghazan, second-in-command of the White Lotus.
GHAZAN approaches HIROSHI SATO and is about to bow.
GHAZAN
It’s great to see you, Mr President-
HIROSHI SATO
(Stretches out his hand)
“Hiroshi” is fine.
GHAZAN
(Smiles)
That’s more like my style, brother.
HIROSHI SATO
Of course.
The two men shake hands with each other.
HIROSHI SATO
Let's not beat around the bush. There is a secret conspiracy named Blue Lotus that possesses the dangerous technology of mind control. We deduced they have a facility at Roku Island that runs on spirit power.
GHAZAN
You don’t trust me, do you? It’s why you brought the entire Brotherhood.
ASAMI SATO
(Arms crossed)
We don’t know about that yet. But their name has an uncanny similarity to the White Lotus, doesn’t it?
GHAZAN
(Chuckles)
It sounds like an obvious set-up, I’m sure you saw it coming.
HIROSHI SATO
It’s the only lead we got.
GHAZAN
(Shrugs)
I don’t know what to tell ya. I have never heard of this “Blue Lotus” society until now. How can I possibly be affiliated with them?
KUVIRA
Can you prove it?
GHAZAN glances at KUVIRA in surprise.
GHAZAN
Seriously? Out of everyone, you don’t believe me?
KUVIRA stands silent and indifferent.
GHAZAN
After I taught you everything I knew…(Shakes his head) —I swore an oath when I joined the White Lotus. I would never let such a thing exist.
KUVIRA
I want to believe you, but you have to show me the logic.
GHAZAN
(Frustrated)
You want the logic? Fine. If I were some Blue Lotus sleeper agent, I wouldn’t have called for healers when I found you after the bloodbenders attacked you. I would’ve snatched you to Roku Island and run you on that machine —it’d be the perfect opportunity!
KUVIRA contemplates for a moment.
KUVIRA
(Nods)
That does make sense. I apologize for the inconvenience, it was nothing personal.
GHAZAN
(Sighs)
You’re …you. I know my student well enough to not take it personally.
HIROSHI SATO
(Relaxes his posture)
It’s great to know we can trust you, Ghazan. To stop the Blue Lotus, we will most definitely need your help.
INTERIOR. ROKU TEMPLE — DAY
AIWEI rises from his seat as FIRE SAGES return to the temple.
AIWEI
Did you find them?
FIRE SAGE 1
Not yet. It’s starting to fog up, we had to call off the search.
IRYOKU
(Off Camera)
That’s not a fog, that’s them .
Both the FIRE SAGES and AIWEI turn their heads towards the voice’s direction.
IRYOKU stands several feet away at the back of the room. Beside him stands SUBJECT ONE (towering male, black uniform with blue embroideries, a gasmask conceals his face).
AIWEI and the FIRE SAGES shudder, they promptly bow to IRYOKU.
AIWEI
Sire? Forgive us for not noticing your presence.
IRYOKU
(Waves dismissively)
Our plan must change.
AIWEI
(Gulps)
Understood, sire. (To Fire Sages)Lock down the temple, secure all entrances.
IRYOKU
No. It is not the temple that they’re after, but what lies underneath .
IRYOKU signals to SUBJECT ONE.
SUBJECT ONE assumes a squared stance, swings his fists and slams his fists onto the ground. The ground rumbles.
Underneath the ground lies a network of tunnels. In a couple of seconds, cracks spread across the tunnel walls, entire sections of tunnels collapse.
In the temple, shockwaves shake the ground. AIWEI and the FIRE SAGES struggle to maintain their balance.
IRYOKU, however, stands as still as a tree, hands folded behind his back.
EXTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — JUNGLE — CONTINUED
KORRA, ZAHEER, MAKO and BOLIN struggle to keep their balance as the ground below them shakes and rumbles.
BOLIN
(Sarcastically)
And now there's an earthquake. We really have destiny on our side.
MAKO
I don’t remember Roku Island is on the seismic belt.
ZAHEER
It’s not an earthquake. –Korra, check for any structure underground.
KORRA bends down and touches the ground with her hand.
The shaking of the ground stops.
KORRA
There was a network of tunnels, but the earthquake collapsed them all.
ZAHEER
(Brushes his beard)
Hmm… There must be a powerful earthbender on the island.
BOLIN gulps in horror.
INTERIOR. ROKU TEMPLE — CONTINUED
AIWEI and the FIRE SAGES line up in front of the doors .
In the centre of the room, IRYOKU sits behind the long table, sipping on a cup of tea. On the opposite side of the table lies four empty cups, a teapot, and four empty seats.
Beside the firebender stands SUBJECT ONE, arms across his chest.
A gust of wind busts the doors open.
KORRA enters the room, followed by ZAHEER, MAKO and BOLIN. The four notice IRYOKU, their eyes widen in surprise.
IRYOKU puts down his cup, stands and bows briefly.
IRYOKU
I know we’ve talked to each other before, but it’s nice to meet you officially .
KORRA frowns and clenches her fists.
KORRA
You are behind all of this?
IRYOKU
(Smiles and nods)
And I'm surprised you can track us down this quick. I admire your ability of deduction.
ZAHEER
(Clenches his fists)
I thought you changed!
IRYOKU
I have changed. Xai Bao has taught me more than the White Lotus ever could.
KORRA
(Scoffs)
Enslaving spirits?
IRYOKU
(Gestures to the four empty seats)
Let’s talk about this over tea.
ZAHEER
(Coldly)
That won’t be necessary.
ZAHEER, KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN assume fighting stances.
FIRE SAGES surround the four and assume fighting stances of their own, bending orange flames around their knuckles. SUBJECT ONE bends a boulder the size of a truck, levitating it in the air.
IRYOKU
(Calmly)
There is no need for aggression. You look for the Truth, and Truth I shall deliver.
IRYOKU waves at the FIRE SAGES and SUBJECT ONE, they stand down.
KORRA, MAKO and BOLIN exchange looks with ZAHEER, the four stand down with hesitation.
IRYOKU
(Sits down)
What do you want to know?
The four stare at IRYOKU cautiously.
MAKO
(Takes a step forward)
Who are you people?
IRYOKU
We are the Blue Lotus.
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
You have tainted the Order’s name.
IRYOKU
We are what the White Lotus is meant to be: restoring balance to the world. It’s all I ever wanted.
ZAHEER
I don’t think balance means the same to us.
IRYOKU
Are you sure? You guided the Avatar to her destiny: fulfilling the Prophecy of Yì. To that, I have nothing but respect.
KORRA
(Clenches her fists)
What you’ve done can’t be further from us.
IRYOKU
Think again, Avatar. You united two warring tribes and brought the spirits back, but why stop there? Throughout history, division has gave birth to much war and suffering. Wouldn’t the world be better off if we all live as one?
KORRA
Enslaving spirits, brainwashing people —this isn’t balance, it's oppression.
IRYOKU
On the path to balance, force is sometimes necessary. Iroh, Grandmaster of White Lotus, Dragon of the West, liberated Ba Sing Se by force. Your predecessor, Avatar Aang, used force to defeat Fire Lord Ozai to end a hundred-year-war.
KORRA lunges at IRYOKU, ZAHEER holds her back by the shoulders.
ZAHEER stares firmly into KORRA’s eyes, waits for a couple moments, only lets go after KORRA recollects herself.
ZAHEER
And what is your final goal?
IRYOKU
With the guidance of Blue Lotus, we will transcend borders between nations, between men and spirits. Together we will bring forth a new era of true balance, forging a world without war and chaos, without suffering.
MAKO
You know what I hear? (Exaggerated tone) “Blah-blah I’m crazy and drunk on power”.
BOLIN and KORRA struggle to hold back their laughter. Even ZAHEER cracks a smile on his face.
IRYOKU remains calm and undeterred, sipping on his tea.
IRYOKU
I see... Subject One—
SUBJECT ONE earthbends an opening. He bends the section of earth, lifting SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO to ground level.
SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO all wear the same black uniform with blue embroideries worn by Blue Lotus goons. They scan the room with empty gazes.
MAKO and BOLIN roar in anger, charge at SUBJECT ONE and IRYOKU, hurling a barrage of flames and boulders each the size of a motorcycle.
IRYOKU spreads out his arms, a wall of multi-coloured flame stretches across the room, absorbing the MAKO’s orange fire.
SUBJECT ONE raises one arm and clenches his fist, BOLIN’s boulders crumble to dust at an instance.
MAKO
(Enraged, broken voice)
What did you do to them?!
IRYOKU
(Ignores MAKO, glances at SHOJI and his family)
Your relatives could use some persuasion.
SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI, NORIKO
(Together, robotically)
Understood, Sire.
SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO all assume fighting stances. They advance and hurl flames at MAKO and BOLIN.
MAKO and BOLIN freeze in their positions, staring at the orange flames in disbelief as the fire inches close to them.
KORRA leaps in front of the brothers, bends a spout of air, dissipating the flames. She performs a spin kick, a gust of wind swipes SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO off their feet.
AIWEI, FIRE SAGES, and SUBJECT ONE advance, encircle KORRA, MAKO, BOLIN and ZAHEER. BOLIN and MAKO shudder as they regain their focus.
ZAHEER charges into a group of FIRE SAGES, dancing away from the flames, leaps into the air, landing in kicks and strikes precisely in their temples, knocking them unconscious.
MAKO points at IRYOKU, electric sparks around his two fingertips. A bolt of lightning unleashes.
IRYOKU catches the lighting at his fingertips, moves the electrical currents across his stomach, then to his other arm, and his other fingertip. He points his fingers at ZAHEER.
BOLIN metalbends his armour and hurls it towards the lighting bolt, deflecting the electricity.
SUBJECT ONE stomps the ground, spikes of earth rise from the ground, extending towards BOLIN. BOLIN raises a wall of earth, the spike breaks through the wall like paper. BOLIN dodges and rolls away. He gets behind SUBJECT ONE, metalbends the remainder of his armour and hurls it towards SUBJECT ONE, encasing the man’s head in metal.
SUBJECT ONE struggles to get the metal off his head. AIWEI metalbends, peeling a corner off the metal sheets that encases SUBJECT ONE’s head.
KORRA throws a series of punches, sending gusts of wind, driving AIWEI into the wall.
Two dozen FIRE SAGES lay unconscious around ZAHEER, he sprints towards SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO. The four bends flames at him, he misses the orange fire by inches, closes in the distance and strikes on the side of their necks, rendering them unconscious.
ZAHEER lifts SHOJI and TADASHI, carrying them on his shoulders.
BOLIN and MAKO rush to their family, picking up KAZUO and NORIKO respectively.
IRYOKU notices the scene, he twitches his fingers, a pressurized flame the size of his fist forms within his palm. He presses his arm forward, unleashing a cloud of multi-coloured flame.
The FIRE SAGES bends their own flame, feeding into IRYOKU’s fire. The inferno fills the room in seconds.
KORRA moves her arms in circles, bending a cyclone of wind, holding back the inferno.
KORRA
(Turns back facing ZAHEER, BOLIN and MAKO)
Go.
ZAHEER’s eyes water. He takes a deep breath, blinks his eyes dry and sprints towards the door.
Streaks of tears run down MAKO’s face. As he picks up his step, he notices BOLIN remains standing.
BOLIN
(Face covered in tears)
I’m not leaving.
MAKO approaches BOLIN and slaps him across the face.
MAKO
Hold yourself together, or her sacrifice will be for nothing!
MAKO drags BOLIN and sprints outside of the door, catching up with ZAHEER.
EXTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — SHORE — CONTINUED
MAKO, BOLIN and ZAHEER, carrying SHOJI, KAZUO, TADASHI and NORIKO(all unconscious) on their shoulders, sprint towards the dock.
A dozen speedboats park at the dock.
The three hop into one speedboat and lay the unconscious four onto the floor.
ZAHEER pulls on the starter rope. The engine revs and hums.
BOLIN grits his teeth and raises his arms. He metalbends the rest of the speedboats, colliding them into each other.
FIRE SAGES appear from afar, hurling flames at them.
MAKO assumes a bending stance, dissipating flames coming near to them.
ZAHEER pulls the starter rope one more time, starting the engine. He pushes the throttle to the highest gear.
The speedboat sails away from shore at full speed, disappearing at the horizon.
INTERIOR. ROKU TEMPLE — CONTINUED
AIWEI metalbends, removing the steel sheet from SUBJECT ONE’s head.
A battered KORRA lies still on the ground. IRYOKU bends down and lays a finger on her neck.
IRYOKU
(Stands up, to Subject One)
Run her through the procedure at double speed. I want her programmed within 48 hours.
SUBJECT ONE
Yes, Sire.
SUBJECT ONE picks up KORRA, earthbends an opening from the ground, hops into the opening and disappears.
The FIRE SAGES return to the temple.
IRYOKU scans around the FIRE SAGES and frowns. The FIRE SAGES tremble and get down to their knees.
FIRE SAGE 1
Sire, the metalbender destroyed all the speedboats… we-
IRYOKU
You lost them.
FIRE SAGE 1
(Lowers his head to the ground)
Please, we will repair the boats as fast as we can, we can still catch them!
IRYOKU
No you won’t, and the price for this failure is your free will.
IRYOKU waves, a dozen GOONS appear from the back of the room and hurls metal darts. The metal darts stab the FIRE SAGES in their necks, paralyzing them.
IRYOKU
Run them through the procedure.
The GOONS pick up the FIRE SAGES and exit from the back of the room.
AIWEI observes the scene, his breath shallow, sweat covers his forehead.
IRYOKU
Master Aiwei, your loyalty never disappoints me.
AIWEI
(Bows, nervously)
I am devoted to our cause, Sire.
IRYOKU
Good. Then I trust you with the last step of our plan.
EXTERIOR. REMOTE ISLAND — DAY
A speedboat approaches the shore, a hundred yards away parks the White Lotus airship .
ZAHEER, MAKO, BOLIN set their feet on land, their faces sombre.
Following the three are SHOJI, TADASHI, KAZUO and NORIKO, they talk in a robotic rhythm.
The PILOT rushes out of the airship, approaching them. He examines the group.
PILOT
What happened? Where’s Avatar Korra?
MAKO and BOLIN stare at the ground in an empty gaze, their expressions numb, their eyes bloodshot.
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Avatar Korra gave up herself for our safe return.
PILOT
(Nods)
What’s our destination, Grand Lotus?
ZAHEER
(Ponders briefly)
Republic City.
PILOT
(Salutes)
Right away.
PILOT enters the airship .
The engine starts.
ZAHEER glances at MAKO and BOLIN.
ZAHEER
There will be a time to grieve. Now let’s make her sacrifice worthwhile.
INTERIOR. ROKU TEMPLE — UNDERGROUND — BLUE LOTUS LAIR — SOME TIME LATER
The compound is dimly lit. Pipelines and power grids spread across the compound, glowing in a faint gold. At the centre of the main chamber stands an unknown prototype —composed of a radar-shaped bowl and a generator that connects to the power grid .
AIWEI metalbends, adjusting the levers on the control panel beside the machine. The machine produces a low pitched humming noise.
IRYOKU enters the main chamber and approaches AIWEI. AIWEI bows to IRYOKU.
IRYOKU
Brief me on your progress.
AIWEI
I have finished the final adjustments, the device is fully functional and ready for inputs.
AIWEI reaches for his pocket and brings out a piece of paper. He hands the paper to IRYOKU.
AIWEI
The list contains communication channels used by each world leader’s residence and the White Lotus Headquarter.
IRYOKU
(Scans through the list)
You have served us well.
IRYOKU folds the paper and puts it into his pocket. He moves to a table nearby.
AIWEI
Should I start, Sire?
IRYOKU
That won’t be necessary.
IRYOKU points his finger at AIWEI. A bolt of lightning unleashes without warning, hitting AIWEI though the chest. AIWEI’s body tenses up, his limbs spasm, his body writhes uncontrollably. IRYOKU continues to feed the electricity for a couple seconds.
Aiwei falls, a burnt spot on his chest, gurgling for air.
AIWEI
(Weakly)
…Why?
IRYOKU
The knowledge you possess has helped advance our plan, but also has the ability to undo it. With our new world on the line, I can’t take any chances. Forgive me.
IRYOKU bends down and meet's AIWEI in the eye, his eyes betray no emotion.
Moments later, AIWEI become motionless, his eyes remain wide open. IRYOKU closes AIWEI’s eyes with his hand, his expression turns sorrow.
IRYOKU
(Solemnly)
Thank you for your sacrifice. I will make it worthwhile.
IRYOKU stands at the control panel, holding the list Aiwei gave him. He scans at the paper and adjusts different buttons on the panel. Then he reaches for a lever and pulls it.
The golden light emitted by the generator grows brighter. The humming noise emitted by the prototype grows to a crescendo.
INTERIOR. FIRE NATION CAPITAL — ROYAL PALACE — CONTINUED
Fire Lord IZUMI (53, female, traditional crimson robes, golden flame-shaped crown, glasses) sits behind her desk. A static comes through her radio. Her pupils dilate and her gaze turns empty.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — WHITE LOTUS HQ — CONTINUED
White Lotus SENTRIES bustle in and out of different rooms of the building. They pause and freeze in their positions as radio speakers across the building emit statics.
INTERIOR. BA SING SE — ROYAL PALACE — CONTINUED
PRIME MINISTER(50, male, dark green business suit) approaches the throne, where the EARTH QUEEN(female, elderly, traditional robes) is seated.
The PRIME MINISTER hands a document to the EARTH QUEEN. The EARTH QUEEN brings out her pen.
The radio speaker near the throne emits static.
The EARTH QUEEN pauses halfway writing the signature, her pupils dilate. At arm's length, so does the PRIME MINISTER, staring with an empty gaze.
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE — COUNCIL HALL — CONTINUED
KYA and three ELDERS gather at the round table and converse with each other. Static comes through the radio speaker on the wall.
The four freeze in their positions, their pupils dilate.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — ABANDONED SEWAGE — CONTINUED
YANG, JEE and KUVIRA help the BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS setting up tents and sleeping bags around the chamber.
GHAZAN converses with HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
Radio signals can't reach here. We should be safe.
GHAZAN
I assume you aren’t bunkering down with the others?
HIROSHI SATO
(Shakes her head)
My daughter and I will join you. We will find Grand Lotus Zaheer and Avatar Korra, then we figure out a plan to get to the compound at Roku Island and destroy those mind control devices once and for all.
ASAMI SATO
(To Ghazan)
Excuse me.
ASAMI SATO approaches YANG and JEE.
ASAMI SATO
Do you have a telegraph machine?
YANG gestures at two telegraph machines at the corner.
YANG
We brought two.
ASAMI SATO
(Nods)
Stay in touch with us, take care of The Brotherhood.
JEE
We will.
KUVIRA approaches the three.
KUVIRA
Let me join the mission.
ASAMI SATO
Are you sure?
KUVIRA
(Eyes narrow)
I built that machine, allow me to undo my mistake.
ASAMI SATO glances at YANG and JEE.
JEE
(Lays a hand on Kuvira's shoulders)
Your mother and I will wait for your return.
YANG spreads out his arms and approaches KUVIRA, who instinctively steps back. JEE pauses immediately.
YANG
Right, you aren't a hugger. I want you to know: you're the bravest person I've ever seen.
KUVIRA looks away.
GHAZAN and HIROSHI SATO approach them.
GHAZAN
All ready?
ASAMI SATO gives a thumb-up.
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
Let's go.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — ALLEYWAY — NIGHT — CONTINUED
At the deadend of the alleyway, in the shade is a trapdoor .
The trapdoor opens.
HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, GHAZAN and KUVIRA exit from the trapdoor and ascend to the ground.
HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO are about to pick up their steps, GHAZAN stops them.
GHAZAN
Wait.
GHAZAN bends down, places his palms onto the ground and closes his eyes.
KUVIRA
Anything suspicious?
GHAZAN
Two groups of ten, east and south.
Faint footsteps and be heard from afar.
KUVIRA rushes to a corner of the wall, where the roof casts a shadow. She waves at the Satos and GHAZAN.
The three hide under the shadow alongside KUVIRA.
Ten White Lotus SENTRIES march down the mainroad, they march past the alleyway without a second look. Immediately followed by another group of ten SENTRIES.
HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO and GHAZAN step outside of the shadow.
GHAZAN
(Glances at the mainroad)
What are they doing?
KUVIRA lays one hand onto the wall and closes her eyes.
KUVIRA
We'll have to figure out later. There's a person on the other side of this building.
ASAMI SATO
Wait, what?
Metallic frictions can be heard.
A figure leaps off the roof, retrieves the metal cable she carries and lands in front of them —LIN BEIFONG in her black armours.
LIN BEIFONG examines the four, until her gaze lands on GHAZAN. She trudges towards the man, fists clenched.
LIN BEIFONG
Ghazan, why are your agents flooding the streets?!
Chapter 26: (BOOK 3) Subject Three
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY STREET — NIGHT — CONTINUED
LIN BEIFONG stares at GHAZAN, seething in anger.
LIN BEIFONG
(Steps forward, grabs Ghazan by the collar)
The White Lotus might have oversight to the United Republics and the four nations, but you have no right to override our jurisdiction. This is out of the line!
GHAZAN
(Pushes Lin Beifong away)
Get a hold of yourself! I’ve never given such orders, I’m as confused as you are.
ASAMI SATO steps between LIN BEIFONG and GHAZAN, bends two gusts of wind, sending the two away from each other.
ASAMI SATO
Chief Beifong, can you tell us what happened?
LIN BEIFONG
Couple hours ago, some high ranking White Lotus agents arrived at my station, quoted a section from International Law and relieved the whole police department from duty. Then they placed a curfew on the city and started roaming the streets.
HIROSHI SATO
Master Ghazan has been with us since ten o’ clock this morning, I can confirm he gave no such instruction.
LIN BEIFONG
(Glances at Ghazan)
I’m only letting you off the hook because of Mr President’s alibi.
GHAZAN scoffs, arms across his chest.
KUVIRA
It must be the Blue Lotus.
LIN BEIFONG
Blue- what?
KUVIRA
I'll explain later. Let’s get out of the city first.
LIN BEIFONG
That I can agree, lefty.
LIN BEIFONG turns away and heads towards the mainroad . GHAZAN, HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO follow.
KUVIRA waits until there is some distance between her and the rest of the group, she glances at LIN BEIFONG and frowns.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — POLICE STATION — NIGHT — CONTINUED
Outside of the station park a dozen police cars and two transport trucks .
A group of twenty White Lotus SENTRIES patrol the nearby mainroad , glancing left and right as they march. They stop at the police station , turn and begin another lap.
At the corner of the streets, away from the SENTRIES’ marching direction, LIN BEIFONG, GHAZAN, HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO and KUVIRA come out of hiding. They move silently in the shadows and approach one transport truck.
LIN BEIFONG places her hands on the truck’s door . She metalbends, opening the door from the inside. She waves at HIROSHI SATO, who enters the vehicle from the driver’s side.
GHAZAN and KUVIRA exchange looks with each other. The two stomp the ground, streaks of lava spread across the ground below the other vehicles, forming a pool. The tires of each vehicle catch fire and melt, sinking into the pool of lava.
The noise alerts the SENTRIES, who turn back and dash towards the scene.
SENTRY 1
Hold it right there!
SENTRY 1 hurls a boulder at the team. GHAZAN bends another boulder, blocking it midcourse.
The SENTRIES hurl flames and streams of water.
LIN BEIFONG rushes forward and bends a wall of earth, shielding more projectiles coming at GHAZAN.
LIN BEIFONG
Ghazan, drive them back, we'll make you some cover.
ASAMI SATO swings her punches, deflecting the projectiles with gusts of wind.
GHAZAN spreads out his arms, the pool of lava expands, covering the entire width of the road, obscuring the SENTRIES’ advance.
SENTRY 2, 3, 4 each assumes a bladed stance and points their fingers at GHAZAN, electrical sparks around their fingertips.
KUVIRA metalbends the second truck , blocking three bolts of lightning. The truck’s metal shell deflects the electricity, some of it hits SENTRIES 4 and 5, who wither in pain.
LIN BEIFONG scoffs and bends the second truck , with a few swift movements of her hands, she splits the truck into splinters of scrap metal, raining the deadly projectiles onto the SENTRIES. The SENTRIES bend walls of earth in front of them and above them, the metal leaves cracks on the walls' surfaces.
LIN BEIFONG
That’s how real metalbending is done.
GHAZAN
Drop it, Beifong.
GHAZAN signals KUVIRA. The two bend streams of lava at the SENTRIES.
The lava melts through the SENTRIES' earthen defense, they scramble back in panic.
INTERIOR. TRANSPORT TRUCK — CONTINUED
Inside the transport truck , HIROSHI SATO plucks a metal rod into the key slot , wiggles it one more time and gives it another push. The truck’s engine switches on.
EXTERIOR. STREET — CONTINUED
GHAZAN notices the noise and waves at the rest of the team.
GHAZAN
Let’s go.
LIN BEIFONG, GHAZAN, ASAMI SATO and KUVIRA rush to the transport truck , hopping into the back of the truck.
HIROSHI SATO pushes the gear and hits the gas pedal.
The transport truck drives away at full speed.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY OUTSKIRT — KYOSHI BRIDGE — NIGHT — CONTINUED
A checkpoint stands in front of the bridge . Faded police sirens can be heard. White Lotus SENTRIES at the checkpoint assume fighting stances, their eyes fixing on the horizon.
A transport truck appears at the horizon. HIROSHI SATO on the driver’s seat , LIN BEIFONG on the passenger seat .
The SENTRIES attack with boulders and streams of fire and water.
HIRSOHI SATO steers the truck, the truck drifts left and right, dodging the projectiles.
The SENTRIES raise a wall of earth in front of the transport truck .
HIROSHI SATO
Clear the road!
LIN BEIFONG leans her upper body outside of the window, bending an earthen slide.
The transport truck rides upslope, through the slide, gallops over the wall . The truck lands with a loud thud, then continues its race forward.
The SENTRIES line up behind the metal road barrier , launching a barrage of flames, ice shards and rocks.
LIN BEIFONG and GHAZAN launch multiple boulders, blocking a few rocks and ice shards heading towards the truck's windshield .
LIN BEIFONG
We can't make it, there's too many of them.
KUVIRA gestures at ASAMI SATO. The two climb to the top of the transport truck .
ASAMI SATO throws a combination of punches, bending gusts of wind, throwing multiple SENTRIES into the air. She throws an axe kick, an arc of compressed air drives the SENTRIES to the ground. ASAMI SATO exclaims in excitement.
KUVIRA draws metal pellets from her pocket, metalbends them, they strike the SENTRIES precisely in the temples, knocking them out cold.
ASAMI SATO
Old trick.
KUVIRA metalbends the road barriers, shoving the SENTRIES out of the way, off the bridge, into the water.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles, jokingly)
Still rusty.
KUVIRA rolls her eyes and shares a laugh with ASAMI SATO.
The transport truck drives through the checkpoint .
Four remaining SENTRIES enter two automobiles . Chasing the transport truck down the bridge , closing in the distance.
HIROSHI SATO
(Glances at the side mirror)
We have company.
GHAZAN opens the backdoor of the truck and lavabends. A pool of melted earth forms in front of the automobile .
The automobiles brake, but fail to stop in time and sink into the lava, their tires catch on fire.
The transport truck drives across Kyoshi bridge , out of Republic City.
INTERIOR. MOUNTAIN RANGE — CAVE — MIDNIGHT
The transport truck parks outside of the cave.
Inside the cave , LIN BEIFONG, HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO gather around a campfire . Beside them GHAZAN sits in lotus position, eyes closed. KUVIRA sits a couple feet away from the group.
LIN BEIFONG
The Blue Lotus, huh?
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
We know the mind control programming is delivered through subliminal messages of a certain frequency, it can be easily broadcasted through radio. It’s likely what happened to those White Lotus agents.
ASAMI SATO
(Contemplative)
If that's true, why aren’t the rest of the city affected?
KUVIRA
Simple: the broadcast targeted specific channels. In this case, the communication channel for the Headquarter.
LIN BEIFONG
If you were right, this might happen to other world leaders, too.
KUVIRA
(Nods)
I can bet my money on it.
SPIRIT WORLD — XAI BAO’S GROVE — CONTINUED
ZAHEER(spirit) and GHAZAN(spirit) meet under a tree, b ehind them a dense forest.
GHAZAN
How are things at Roku Island?
ZAHEER
(Closes his eyes and shakes his head)
Iryoku is behind it all, Korra gave herself up so we could get away… that's not all, the Blue Lotus did something to Mako and Bolin's family that- It's hard to describe… they don't act like themselves.
GHAZAN
They're under the influence of mind control.
ZAHEER
How is that possible?
GHAZAN
Through radiowaves. Even our agents weren't safe. There're traitors among us.
ZAHEER
Aiwei is our traitor. (Pauses briefly)It all pieces together now: the motivation, the goal and the length he went through to obtain it. (Frowns, clenches his fists) Iryoku is insane.
GHAZAN
(Determined)
We will stop him.
ZAHEER
We will, after we group together. –Where are you physically?
GHAZAN
In the mountains. About twenty miles northeast of Republic City. Look for a transport truck.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
See you in the physical world.
ZAHEER(spirit) disappears.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — NIGHT — CONTINUED
The White Lotus airship flies across open water, on the horizon rises the skyline of Republic City .
Inside the airship , ZAHEER sits in a lotus position, eyes closed.
MAKO and BOLIN slack near the window , their faces sullen.
TADASHI, SHOJI, KAZUO and NORIKO sit rigidly with their restraints, their pupils dilated, their gazes empty.
SHOJI
We won’t be here for long. The Blue Lotus will find you, and you will pay the price for obscuring our cause.
TADASHI
Traitors! You aren’t family, I denounce you, both of you.
BOLIN glances at SHOJI and looks away. He remains silent but pain shows through his expressions.
MAKO takes a deep breath and lays a hand on his brother’s shoulders.
MAKO
(Quietly)
Bo, don’t let it get under your skin. They’re not themselves.
BOLIN buries his face into his hands, sighs long and nods.
ZAHEER opens his eyes, rises to his feet and enters the—
NAVIGATION CHAMBER,
He approaches the PILOT.
ZAHEER
We need to change course.
SPIRIT WORLD — XAI BAO'S GROVE — CONTINUED
The forest in front of GHAZAN extends, surrounding them. KUVIRA (spirit) approaches the trees and examines them.
KUVIRA
I think the forest wants us to stay.
GHAZAN
Now you're starting to sound like Zaheer.
A glowing SPIRIT MUSHROOM pops up from the soil, a few inches behind GHAZAN, tripping him over.
Almost stumbling, GHAZAN yelps in surprise.
GHAZAN
Geez! Watch where you grow, spirit.
SPIRIT MUSHROOM
Don't leave yet, there are two more who want to see you.
The branches rustle, TONRAQ(45) and SENNA(42) (both in blue parkas) emerge from the treelines. TONRAQ and SENNA notices GHAZAN and KUVIRA.
TONRAQ
(Surprised)
Master Ghazan, Master Kuvira?
GHAZAN
(Waves)
Chieftain Tonraq, Lady Senna, what are you doing here?
TONRAQ
We're taking a vacation in the Spirit World, look (gestures around him, excited), isn't this amazing?
GHAZAN
How did you get here?
SENNA
Through the portal. You?
GHAZAN
(Yawns)
Meditation.
KUVIRA clears her throat.
GHAZAN
Right, let’s get to business: the Water Tribe is in trouble —no, the whole world's in trouble.
TONRAQ and SENNA exchange looks with each other in disbelief.
EXTERIOR. SOUTH POLE — SPIRIT PORTAL — DAY
TONRAQ and SENNA exit from the portal in a hurry. They run towards their snowmobile , hopping into the seats.
SENNA switches on the engine and drives away at full throttle, leaving a trail behind them.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE — OUTSKIRT — CONTINUED
The snowmobile drives across the snow at full speed. The skyline of the city appears at the horizon.
TONRAQ
(Raises his hand, urgently)
Stop.
SENNA presses the brake hard, the vehicle comes to a full stop in a couple seconds.
SENNA
What's wrong?
TONRAQ
It's better safe than sorry.
TONRAQ brings out a telescope from his parka . He looks through his telescope:
White Lotus SENTRIES patrol the city streets.
TONRAQ
(Puts down his telescope)
They were right.
SENNA
We need to leave without notice.
TONRAQ
(Nods, solemnly)
As soon as possible.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAIN RANGE — CAVE — NEXT DAY
A White Lotus airship parks three hundred yards away from the transport truck .
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — CONTINUED
ZAHEER glances outside of the window and takes in a deep breath.
HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, GHAZAN, KUVIRA and LIN BEIFONG exit from the cave and approach the airship .
The five enter the airship . LIN BEIFONG metalbends, closing the door behind them.
ZAHEER bows briefly to the five.
On the bench , BOLIN raises his head and greets the five with a numb stare.
Beside BOLIN sits MAKO with his head down, drinking a bottle of soju , three more empty bottles line up against his right foot.
Concerned, ASAMI SATO glances at the brothers, then she notices TADASHI, SHOJI, KAZUO and NORIKO with restraints, silent, staring forward with empty gazes and dilated pupils. No visible injury on the four.
ASAMI SATO opens her mouth but refrains herself from talking, instead she looks in KUVIRA’s direction.
KUVIRA
(Quietly)
They had it easy.
MAKO snaps his head up to the direction of the voice, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes.
MAKO
(Coldly)
What did you just say?
He shoots up from his seat and swings his fist, an arc of fire ignites from his knuckles.
ASAMI SATO bends a gust of wind, extinguishing the orange fire. She squares up against the firebender, fist clenched.
ASAMI SATO
(To Mako)
You’d better control your temper fast.
HIROSHI SATO holds his daughter by her shoulder and pulls ASAMI SATO back. He gives her a stern stare before releasing her. He then steps forward and brings out a record disc from his pocket.
HIROSHI SATO
Play this on a record player, it will bring them back.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — SOME TIME LATER
The record player plays a song about the four seasons.
TADASHI, SHOJI, KAZUO and NORIKO sit hypnotically still, then their pupils contract. They shudder out of the trance, breathing shallow.
HIROSHI SATO switches off the record player .
KAZUO
(Looks to BOLIN, MAKO, horrified)
We did- …I’m so sorry, did I hurt you?
TADASHI
(Lowers his head and grasps onto his hair)
What I said… How could I say something so... cruel?
MAKO and BOLIN rush to their family, take off the restraints and hug the four.
MAKO
I’m so glad that you’re back.
BOLIN
(Sobs, buries his face into TADASHI’s shoulders)
I thought you’d never be… yourselves again.
They slowly pull away from the embrace.
BOLIN
What happened to you?
SHOJI
A couple city guards broke into our home at night and knocked us out with poison darts. We woke up at a secret compound, having no idea where we were.
MAKO
(Grits his teeth)
Iryoku, that bastard! Did they hurt you?
NORIKO
(Shakes her head)
No, the goons put some weird helmets on our heads then everything fell… blank.
MAKO approaches KUVIRA, who is chewing on a piece of jerky.
KUVIRA
(Stops eating)
What's the matter?
MAKO
Asami Sato briefed me on your... experiences, I have no right to taking offence at what you said. I apologize.
KUVIRA nods and turns her head away.
ZAHEER approaches HIROSHI SATO.
ZAHEER
(Bows)
Thank you, Mr President, the world will remember your ingenuity.
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
Not without my daughter’s help.
LIN BEIFONG
We need to move as soon as possible. It’s only a matter of time before your rogue sentries track us down.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
I will inform the pilot to take off.
ZAHEER heads towards the navigation chamber , GHAZAN stops him on the way.
GHAZAN
Let’s wait for a while, Chieftain Tonraq and Lady Senna are going to rendezvous with us here.
ZAHEER glances at GHAZAN for a moment out of shock, then he collapses onto a seat and massages his temples.
GHAZAN sits down nearby ZAHEER, laying a hand on his friend’s back.
ZAHEER buries his face into his hands and takes in deep breaths.
GHAZAN
You got this, Zaheer. If there’s anyone who can do it, it’s you.
—SOME TIME LATER
A jeep halts near the airship . TONRAQ and SENNA jump out of the vehicle and rush to the airship.
ZAHEER glances at the window, stands up and approaches the airship’s door .
TONRAQ busts the door open, lunges at ZAHEER, grabs him by the collar, shoving him against the wall.
TONRAQ
(Furiously)
Where's Korra?
ZAHEER
(Somberly)
Your daughter gave herself up to the enemy for our safe return. She fought bravely.
TONRAQ tightens his grip, veins pop up on his hands and forehead.
TONRAQ
How can you let this happen?!
ZAHEER
There’s nothing I could say that excuses my failure as her mentor and guardian. All I can tell you is that she is alive, and I will give everything to get her back.
TONRAQ raises his other hand and punches ZAHEER in the face. He swings his fist again, SENNA grabs him by the wrist and twists his arm to his back. SENNA pulls TONRAQ back.
SENNA
(Sternly)
Tonraq, calm down. No one could predict what happened on Roku Island. He did the best he could.
ZAHEER wipes the blood off his nose.
SENNA
I’m sorry, Grand Lotus. My husband… he’s scared to imagine what might happen to our daughter.
ZAHEER
(Lowers his gaze)
It’s okay. I deserved it.
SENNA releases TONRAQ as he recollects himself. Then she buries her face in his shoulders, choking on her breath. TONRAQ pats his wife in the back, streaks of tears roll down his cheeks.
GHAZAN
(Glances at ZAHEER, TONRAQ and SENNA)
I’ll tell the pilot to take off.
EXTERIOR. DENSE FOREST — NIGHT
In the heart of the forest stands a garrison. A green flag hangs above the front door of the garrison, imprinted with the golden coin emblem of the Earth Kingdom. On the walls list eight wanted posters, presenting the faces of ZAHEER, MAKO, BOLIN, HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, GHAZAN, KUVIRA and LIN BEIFONG, each with a White Lotus symbol stamped on the bottom of the paper.
BORDER GUARD 1 stands on guard at his watchpoint looking through his telescope :
An Airship with White Lotus Logo painted on its sides sails across the sky.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — CONTINUED
In the middle of the chamber , MAKO, BOLIN, TADASHI, KAZUO, GHAZAN and KUVIRA gather around a Pai Sho board , where SHOJI and NORIKO sit in opposite directions as HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO. The board is nearly empty, each side of the board stacks a dozen tiles.
ASAMI SATO
(Moves a tile )
Checkmate.
NORIKO grins, picks up another tile and replaces the previous piece with it.
SHOJI
Looks like it's a checkmate for you.
HIROSHI SATO
(Grabs his chin, contemplative)
Not yet.
HIROSHI SATO picks up another tile and bounces it on the board a couple times, then places it at the other end of the board next to the lotus tile .
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles)
Looks like we won.
The SATOs shake hands with SHOJI and NORIKO.
At the corner of the chamber sit TONRAQ and SENNA. The couple lean onto each other’s shoulders, their expressions remain solemn. Beside the couple sits ZAHEER, arms crossed in silence.
HIROSHI SATO
(Off Camera, jokingly)
Who’s the next challenger?
Laughters can be heard off camera.
LIN BEIFONG glances over the window and approaches ZAHEER, TONRAQ and SENNA.
LIN BEIFONG
We’re now in Earth Kingdom territory. What’s our next move?
ZAHEER
(Brushes his beard)
I’m working on it.
TONRAQ stands up and approaches the gathering in the middle of the chamber , where the rest of the team cheers, watching KUVIRA and ASAMI SATO play against each other at the Pai Sho board .
HIROSHI SATO hands ASAMI SATO a snack ; KUVIRA holds a cigar while MAKO lights it with his firebending.
Everyone pauses and turns their head to TONRAQ. ASAMI SATO stops chewing her snack in the middle of a bite.
TONRAQ
Excuse me for interrupting. May I have a word with you, Master Kuvira?
KUVIRA glances at the rest of the team and nods at TONRAQ. The two head to the window .
TONRAQ
You said you have… spent time under Blue Lotus’s mind control. You must have an idea of what might happen to my daughter…
KUVIRA stares at TONRAQ for a brief moment, then she turns away, closes her eyes and takes several puffs from her cigar .
KUVIRA
Trust me, you don’t want to know.
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — HOLDING CELL
Korra opens her eyes and sits up from the floor . Bruises and cuts cover her face, hands and arms. She scans the room in a daze for a brief moment, then assumes a lotus position and closes her eyes.
VOID — CONTINUED
KORRA(spirit) floats on a bridge made of cosmic energy. She lands on the middle of the bridge . At the end of the bridge stands a giant reflection of herself made of white energy, the reflection’s eyes glowing bright.
Without warning, the bridge collapses , she falls into the void.
INTERIOR. HOLDING CELL — CONTINUED
Four GOONS surround KORRA. GOON 1 pokes a syringe into the side of KORRA’s neck and injects the solution.
KORRA groans in pain and falls onto the ground, paralyzed. She glances at the GOONS from the corner of her eyes.
INTERIOR. HALLWAY — CONTINUED
The hallway is empty and dimly lit. The sound of landing punches can be heard outside of the holding cell , then a couple splashes of waterbending and the shrills of firebending.
The cell door opens, GOON 2 and 3 exit carrying KORRA, whose face is bloodied. GOON 1 and 4 follows from behind.
INTERIOR. CHAMBER — CONTINUED
At the end of the chamber , a long desk stands against the wall. A dozen helmet shaped devices lay neatly on the desk . A couple feet away is a line of a dozen chairs , each with restraints on its armrests and legs. GOON 2 and 3 carry KORRA to a chair , while GOON 1 restrains her limbs onto the chair.
GOON 4 approaches the long table, fetches one helmet shaped device and flips a switch on its side. A few sparks of golden energy exudes from its electrical outlets, then the device emits a humming noise.
GOON 4 approaches KORRA with the helmet shaped device , hovering it above her head.
GOON 4
Subject Three, from now on you will serve the Blue Lotus.
GOON 4 places the helmet onto KORRA’s head.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — MIDNIGHT
ZAHEER plays Pai Sho against HIROSHI SATO. A couple feet away stands LIN BEIFONG, who watches over the window . The rest of the team nap against the walls.
The navigation chamber ’s door opens, the PILOT walks out.
PILOT
We have fuel for less than 300 miles.
ZAHEER
(Stands up)
Where’s the next major city?
PILOT
Omashu, 50 miles south.
ZAHEER
We will refuel at Omashu.
HIROSHI SATO
(Lifts his hand)
Not so fast. If the Blue Lotus has influenced all world leaders with their mind control broadcasts, Earth Kingdom might not be safe.
ZAHEER
What do you have in mind?
HIROSHI SATO
The place we land at must be isolated enough to not receive radio signals from the outside.
ZAHEER
(Frowns, contemplative)
No place like that will have the equipment to refuel our airship.
LIN BEIFONG
Yes, there is.
LIN BEIFONG approaches the PILOT.
LIN BEIFONG
Take me to navigation.
Notes:
Guess where the team is going?
Chapter 27: (BOOK 3) Zaofu
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAIN RANGE — DAWN
The White Lotus airship approaches a mountain range covered by dense forest.
Three metal domes appear on the mountain tops, each covering the area of a small town. Railways connect the domes to each other.
INTERIOR. AIRSHIP — CONTINUED
In the navigation room , the PILOT glances over the window . Beside him sits LIN BEIFONG.
PILOT
(Points at the domes )
What are these?
LIN BEIFONG
That’s the place.
The radio beside them emits a static signal, a couple moments later a man’s voice speaks through the speaker .
MAN
(Off screen, through the speaker)
Aircraft ahead, you have breached the border of Zaofu, identify yourself.
LIN BEIFONG
(To the Pilot)
I’ll handle it.
LIN BEIFONG picks up the speaker.
LIN BEIFONG
(To the speaker )
This is Lin Beifong, Republic City’s Police Chief. President Hiroshi Sato, Chieftain Tonraq, Grand Lotus Zaheer and two other White Lotus Masters are travelling with us.
MAN
(Off screen)
What is the purpose of your visit?
LIN BEIFONG
There was a hostile take-over in the United Republics, and the Avatar was captured by a group of terrorists. We need your help.
MAN
(Off screen)
Roger that. I will relay this to the Matriarch, do not advance until you receive further signal.
The radio returns to static.
INTERIOR. NAVIGATION ROOM — SOME TIME LATER
The PILOT steers the airship circling around the mountains . The sun has risen, its lights reflect on the three metal domes .
One dome opens like the pedals of a lotus flower, revealing a cluster of high rise buildings, all constructed from metal.
The radio switches on again.
MAN
(Off Screen, through the speaker )
The Matriarch grants you permission for entry. Land at the airport. She will meet with you shortly.
PILOT glances over the window and finds a couple light signals outlining the landing field. Several Terminal towers stand around the field, beside which park several airships painted in dark green (Zaofu’s aircrafts).
EXTERIOR. AIRPORT — DAY
The White Lotus airship parks next to a terminal tower. Five GUARDS, all wearing full steel armour and helmets, approach the airship. GUARD 1 and 2 step forward and stretch out their arms, metalbending a steel plank extending towards the airship ’s door.
LIN BEIFONG metalbends the airship’s door open and exits the aircraft, followed by HIROSHI SATO, ZAHEER, TONRAQ, GHAZAN and KUVIRA.
The GUARD CAPTAIN frowns as he watches SENNA, ASAMI SATO, MAKO, BOLIN, KAZUO, SHOJI, TADASHI and NORIKO unboard the airship.
GUARD CAPTAIN waves at GUARD 3 and 4, they advance and surround the group.
GUARD CAPTAIN
(Sternly)
You didn’t tell us there are more of you.
ZAHEER
(Opens his arms)
I am the leader of White Lotus and Avatar Korra’s mentor. We hold no ill will towards you.
GUARD CAPTAIN
Can you prove it?
ZAHEER slowly reaches for his pocket and brings out the white lotus badge with golden embroideries.
GUARD CAPTAIN glances at the badge for a moment, then his posture relaxes and his expression softens a little.
GUARD CAPTAIN
Why would you conceal the size of your party?
LIN BEIFONG grumbles, pushes ZAHEER aside and steps forward. She brings out a passport with a crest of the flying pig on its front cover.
GUARD CAPTAIN’s eyes widen as he glances over the crest.
GUARD CAPTAIN
I… my apologies. Welcome to Zaofu, I will take you to the Matriarch. Please follow us.
Confused, ZAHEER exchanges looks with GHAZAN, who shrugs and shakes his head.
GUARD CAPTAIN metalbends, lifting up the gate of the elevator.
The team of fourteen follows the GUARD CAPTAIN, entering the elevator .
The GUARD CAPTAIN metalbends, closing the gate. GUARD 3 and 4 metalbends, moving the elevator to descend.
The elevator reaches ground level, GUARD CAPTAIN lifts the gate with his metalbending. Outside of the elevator await another ten GUARDS, standing in a formation of two lines.
The GUARDS step aside, making way for SUYIN BEIFONG (48, female). The woman styles her greying hair into a chin length cut, one loose bang covers her right ear. Her dark green robe falls mere inches away from the ground, sunlight shines onto her steel bracelets and necklace, producing a glare.
SUYIN BEIFONG approaches the team of fourteen, hands folded behind her back.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Welcome to Zaofu.
LIN BEIFONG
(Scoffs)
Geez, Suyin. Your city has more clearance than a supermax facility.
SUYIN BEIFONG squares up against Lin Beifong for a brief moment, then a smile curves at the corner of her mouth.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Nice try, sister.
INTERIOR. MAGLEV TRAIN — CONTINUED
The maglev has no wheel and rides on a single line of railway.
LIN BEIFONG scans around, there are no other passengers except SUYIN BEIFONG and them fourteen.
LIN BEIFONG
(Arms crossed)
Got your personal train, fancy.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Not like any, this is a maglev train. It's powered by electro-magentic forces. No wheels, zero friction, thrice as fast. My husband drew the blueprint himself.
LIN BEIFONG
(Unimpressed)
Hmph.
ZAHEER and GHAZAN watch over the window as the maglev passes by the forest of steel skyscrapers. The surroundings turn into a blur as the maglev accelerates.
GHAZAN
Zaheer, how many metalbenders do you think live here?
ZAHEER
Half of the population, on the conservative side.
GHAZAN
How come we’ve never heard of this place? Not once did it show up on an Earth Kingdom map.
ZAHEER
It’s isolated from the rest of the world.
GHAZAN
When I think of isolated places, I don’t think of this. (Points at the city skylines outside of the window)The city probably has the best technologies in the world.
ZAHEER nods in agreement.
The maglev decelerates smoothly until it comes to a full stop.
SUYIN BEIFONG pushes a button, the door slides open.
EXTERIOR. MANSION — CONTINUED
SUYIN BEIFONG leads the team of fourteen towards a three-level mansion. A cluster of unfinished steel sculptures stack in the front yard.
BOLIN halts in front of a sculpture the size of a truck.
BOLIN
Look, it’s a whale.
BOLIN metalbends, shifting the shape of the sculpture, creating a structure similar to fins.
HUAN
(Off Camera)
Hey! Don’t touch my sculpture.
HUAN (17, male) steps out from behind another sculpture nearby, arms on his hips, squaring his shoulders. The young man wears a black robe with dark green linings, he styles his long black hair with a shaved side.
HUAN leans forward and examines his sculpture , one hand under his chin.
HUAN
(Contemplative)
Know what? It looks better now.
SUYIN BEIFONG gesture to HUAN.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To the team of fourteen)
This is Huan, my youngest. (Turns her head to Huan) -Huan, our guests.
HUAN turns his head over and performs a two-finger salute to everyone.
SUYIN BEIFONG moves on and opens the door of the mansion.
INTERIOR. MANSION — TRAINING ROOM — CONTINUED
A couple columns of earth discs pile against the walls. In the centre of the room is OPAL (19, female) practicing earthbending. The young woman has a slender build, the green sleeveless shirts she wears reveals her toned shoulders and arms.
BOLIN jabs MAKO in the shoulder, who has been staring at OPAL for several moments and without blinking. MAKO startles, clears his throat and diverts his gaze in embarrassment.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Gestures to Opal)
This is Opal, my daughter. She’s a quiet young woman.
ASAMI SATO
(Glances at Opal, then turns back to Suyin)
Does she train for pro-bending?
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Nods)
She’s preparing for her audit next year at Republic City.
OPAL glimpses at ASAMI SATO briefly. She assumes a squared stance, raising an earth disc from the pile. She jabs, launching the earth disc forward; then she shifts to a hook, the earth disc spins and curves its course, heading towards ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO pivots to the side, missing the earth disc by mere inches, then she performs a round kick, sending an arc of compressed air.
OPAL side-steps and dodges the downdraft.
ASAMI SATO
(Grins)
Not bad.
OPAL darts her eyes away as blushes appear on her cheeks. She drops her stances and fidgets back and forth.
OPAL
Thanks.
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at OPAL, then ASAMI SATO. A faint smile emerges at the corner of her mouth.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To Opal)
You keep up with your training, alright?
OPAL
(Embarrassed)
Mum, stop.
INTERIOR. MANSION — LIVING ROOM — CONTINUED
SUYIN BEIFONG takes the team of fourteen to the living room. Metal boards pile at two corners of the room, the tea table at the room’s centre is stacked with miniature models of buildings, bridges and trains.
BATAAR SR. (50, male, glasses and goatee), BATAAR JR. (25, male, glasses and goatee) and TOPH (85, female, greying hair styled into a high bun) gather around the table. BATAAR SR. and BATAAR JR. wear forest green robes styled in similar ways, their faces resemble each other as father and son. BATAAR JR. styles his hair into an undercut, while his father wears his hair in a smooth cowlick.
BATAAR JR.
Grandma, we need a railway.
TOPH lifts her arm, one metalboard rises from the pile; she moves her fingers, the metal changes its shape mid air. When she places the steel to the ground with her metalbending, the board is transformed into a miniature railway .
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Gestures to the three respectively)
My husband Bataar, my eldest Bataar Jr, and my mother Toph Beifong.
LIN BEIFONG
(Nods to Toph)
Hello, Chief.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Grins, to Lin Beifong)
Hello, Chief.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Squares her shoulders, proudly)
My mother and I built this city from the ground up.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Sarcastically)
Geez, big deal.
SUYIN BEIFONG rolls her eyes, while LIN BEIFONG breaks out in laughter.
TOPH BEIFONG
(To Suyin)
See? Your sister actually gets it.
GHAZAN steps forward and bows to TOPH BEIFONG.
GHAZAN
It’s a pleasure to meet you, Master Beifong, the first metalbender in the world.
TOPH BEIFONG
You aren’t too shabby yourself, son. Lavabending is a rare ability, keep the craft alive, will ya?
GHAZAN glances at KUVIRA.
GHAZAN
(To Toph Beifong)
Don’t worry, I have passed down my craft to a talented bender.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To Toph Beifong)
We’ll talk to you later, mum.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Waves dismissively)
Yeah, yeah. Whenever.
INTERIOR. MEETING ROOM — NOON
The team of fourteen, SUYIN BEIFONG, BATAAR SR. and BATAAR JR. gather at the round table. At the centre of the table lies a teapot, a box of teabags and a couple jars filled with hot water, all the tea wares are made from metal.
BATAAR JR. shoots up from the seat, slamming his hands against the table.
BATAAR JR.
(Leans forward)
A what?!
KUVIRA metalbends the tea box towards her. She picks up three tea bag and throw all of them into her cup.
KUVIRA
(Takes a sip from her tea)
A brainwash device. It hijacks radio channels, transmutes spirit energy into soundwaves that hypnotize the victims, robbing them of their free will.
BATAAR JR. sinks back into his seat, pushes the frame of his glasses and exhales long.
BATAAR JR.
That’s crazy.
KUVIRA
I wouldn’t have believed it either if I hadn't experienced the technology first hand.
BAATAR SR.
(Tugs his goatee)
I suppose it’s feasible… at least in theory…
HIROSHI SATO
Can you help us?
BATAAR SR. and BATAAR JR. exchange looks with each other.
BATAAR SR.
(Nods)
This should be within the realm of our knowledge.
BATAAR JR.
Do you know the structure of the device?
KUVIRA empties her cup of tea in one gulp and rises from her seat.
KUVIRA
Of course. Take me to the workshop.
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at KUVIRA, then at the Satos.
ASAMI SATO
(Gestures at Kuvira)
Best technician of Future Industry.
HIROSHI SATO responds to SUYIN BEIFONG with a shrug.
— MOMENTS LATER
Everyone exits the meeting room one by one.
In the hallway , BATAAR SR. and BATAAR JR. lead the way, KUVIRA and HIROSHI SATO follow closely behind.
ASAMI SATO remains a couple feet away. She observes KUVIRA for a brief moment, and notices the woman pressing her fingers against her temples and rubbing her eyes. ASAMI SATO picks up steps and approaches the metalbender.
ASAMI SATO
(Quietly)
You need sleep.
KUVIRA
I had enough on the airship.
INTERIOR. MANSION — LIVING ROOM — DUSK
LIN BEIFONG, SUYIN BEIFONG and TOPH BEIFONG gather around the tea table .
The three sit next to each other, leaning lazily against the bench .
SUYIN BEIFONG
So, how’s work?
LIN BEIFONG
Nothing harder than arresting you.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Looks hurt)
Seriously? You’re gonna bring up something twenty years ago?
LIN BEIFONG
Let me finish. Everyone did some stupid things when they’re young. I’m glad that you took responsibility for your actions.
SUYIN BEIFONG stares at her sister in surprise, after a brief moment her expression softens.
SUYIN BEIFONG
I… this means a lot to me coming from you.
LIN BEIFONG stares at SUYIN in awkwardness, unable to compose a response.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Clears her throat)
Anyway, what did you get your hands on this time?
LIN BEIFONG
The Asami Sato case.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Grumbles, spreads out her hands)
Just leave the woman alone. You know her mother was murdered by the bloodbenders.
LIN BEIFONG
All I know is she tried to murder two people out of revenge.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Sternly)
So you’re protecting criminals now?
LIN BEIFONG
(Raising her voice)
Save it. There was an attempted murder and it’s my duty to uphold the law.
TOPH BEIFONG
Don’t lecture me on duty, I was Republic City’s Police Chief for forty years. First line of our creed: ‘I will preserve justice and uphold the law’ –where did the ‘justice’ part go?!
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To Lin Beifong)
Do you seriously believe you did good when you arrested Asami Sato?
LIN BEIFONG
I don’t care. She got away with a lesser charge because someone adulterated the documents, and I’m very close to catching the suspect.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Shakes her head, disapprovingly)
For spirit's sake…
LIN BEIFONG reaches for the inner linings of her armour and brings out three photographs . The photographs present the faces of an OLD MAN WITH EYEMASK, a MIDDLE AGED WOMAN WITH TOPKNOT and KUVIRA.
LIN BEIFONG
The suspect was skilled, but they overlooked the details: their writings came out at the opposite angle from the right-handed officer who wrote the original. And when I figured out it was most likely an inside job, it’s game over. (Examines the photographs)There are only three people having the authority to access these documents without questioning, who are also left-handed.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Sarcastically)
Congratulations. Surely you will throw them in jail?
LIN BEIFONG
What do you expect me to do? Letting them off the hook?!
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Frowns)
Whoever did it, they did it because the law failed to bring justice. A woman is faced with a life sentence for a charge they didn't deserve, so they took the matter into their own hands. (Clenches her fists)How is that a crime?!
LIN BEIFONG
(Slams her fist against the table )
I knew you wouldn’t understand!
TOPH BEIFONG
(Sighs, to Lin Beifong)
Look, it’s a hard decision to make and I’m not gonna tell you what to do. Whatever you do in this situation, you’re not fulfilling your duty. I’ve faced my fair share of dilemmas during my time as a cop, and everytime, I ask myself this question: are you a cop of justice or a cop of the law?
LIN BEIFONG
(Sinks back to her seat, covers her eyes with one hand)
…Why can’t I be both?
TOPH BEIFONG
I wished the same, kid, but it’s not always possible.
LIN BEIFONG sulks her posture further and buries her face into her palms. She remains still and silent for quite a while.
LIN BEIFONG raises her head, her eyes bloodshot, but her expression is devoid of emotion.
LIN BEIFONG
It will be the lesser of two evils.
LIN BEIFONG metalbends, bringing out a lighter from her pocket, and switches on the lighter with her bending. She picks up the three photographs from the table and brings them to the orange flame.
She gazes into the tongue of fire as it consumes the photographs bit by bit.
INTERIOR. MANSION — GUEST ROOM — NIGHT
The guestroom’s bed is covered with a giant blanket made of silk, but neither TONRAQ nor SENNA pays any attention to it. The couple sit on the edge of the bed, shoulder by shoulder, staring at the clock on the wall ticking by. Neither of them speak a word until the silence becomes choking.
TONRAQ
(Pries his mouth open)
I asked Master Kuvira what would happen to our daughter.
SENNA remains silent for a moment before she responds.
SENNA
What did she say?
TONRAQ
She didn’t answer.
The couple stare at each other for moments.
SENNA
Do you think Korra’s-
TONRAQ
I don’t think so… but it might not be much better. She told me I wouldn’t want to know.
SENNA
(Solemnly)
Tonraq, what are you suggesting?
TONRAQ
I fear that- …those terrorists do have the technology to control the mind… (voice trembles) Korra might not remember us anymore.
Tears roll down SENNA’s cheeks.
TONRAQ lays a hand over his wife’s back.
SENNA
(Chokes on her breath)
So you’re saying- They will turn her against us?
TONRAQ’s eyes start to water as he wipes the tear off SENNA’s face.
TONRAQ
Let’s not think about that, it doesn’t matter either way. I would die before I hurt our daughter.
TONRAQ and SENNA embrace each other.
INTERIOR. WORKSHOP — PAST MIDNIGHT
It’s been hours past midnight, outside of the window the sky is starting to brighten.
At the corners of the workshop are five sleeping bags . Three of them are occupied by BATAAR JR., HIROSHI SATO and ASAMI SATO, napping. The fourth one is empty, the fifth one remains rolled-up.
At the working table lies a miniature model of the Blue Lotus’ prototype constructed from steel, beside it lies another helmet shaped prototype . Mechanical parts , hand tools and scrap papers scatter across the table. BATAAR SR. and KUVIRA examine a page of calculation and a page of mechanical drawings respectively.
KUVIRA holds a lighted cigar in her right hand and a pencil in her left hand, adding notes to the drawings . A couple inches away lays an ashtray , halfway filled with a coat of ash and two cigar ends .
BATAAR SR. holds a pencil in his right hand, tracking his calculations line by line. He covers his mouth as he yawns.
BAATAR SR.
I’m tapping out.
BATAAR SR. walks to the empty sleeping bag and lies himself down.
The shuffle awakens ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
(Sits up)
I’ll take over.
As ASAMI SATO approaches the working table , she glimpses at the rolled-up sleeping bag .
ASAMI SATO
You can’t stay awake forever.
KUVIRA
(Puffs on her cigar )
I can try.
ASAMI SATO grabs the cigar from KUVIRA’s hand and extinguishes it on the ashtray .
ASAMI SATO
What was the matter?
KUVIRA
Nothing.
ASAMI SATO
(Sternly)
We both know that’s a lie.
KUVIRA
(Looks away)
Some... side-effects.
ASAMI SATO
Let me guess, nightmares?
KUVIRA’s expression becomes distant and remains silent for a moment.
KUVIRA
I suppose it’s what fear feels like. (Chuckles) How demoralizing.
ASAMI SATO scans the metalbender cautiously.
ASAMI SATO
You once told me: emotions are servants. There’s nothing demoralizing about running into an unexpected servant. What matters is what you do next. I was angry when my mother was murdered. The anger never went away, even after Tarrlok and Noatak were convicted. Instead I learned to live with it, work with it. Eventually I was able to conquer it —it follows my orders like a servant.
KUVIRA contemplates for a moment.
KUVIRA
I know what I need to do. And I’m grateful to have you as my friend.
ASAMI SATO lightly jabs KUVIRA in the shoulder.
ASAMI SATO
(Jokingly)
Who’s the sentimental one now ?
KUVIRA
(Rolls her eyes)
Shut up.
ASAMI SATO smiles.
KUVIRA walks to her sleeping bag and unrolls it.
ASAMI SATO
(Gives a thumbs-up)
Rest well, I got this.
EXTERIOR. FOREST — DAWN
Inside the treelines parks a jeep , SUBJECT ONE sits inside the driver’s seat , his gasmask lies on the dashboard . The man has jet-black hair styled into a mohawk, a beard that accentuates his angular face, but he appears no older than mid 20s. He taps his fingers onto the steering wheel repeatedly.
The radio beeps. SUBJECT ONE picks up the speaker .
IRYOKU’s voice comes through the speaker .
IRYOKU
Status report.
SUBJECT ONE glances over the windshield : an Earth Kingdom garrison stands three hundred yards away.
SUBJECT ONE
We’re responding to a sighting of the fugitives at the border between United Republics and Earth Kingdom.
IRYOKU
What about Subject Three?
SUBJECT ONE
Subject Three is stable.
IRYOKU
Remember: the procedure isn’t failproof, and her mind was tough to break. Bring her back for reprogramming if she hesitates.
SUBJECT ONE
Yes, sire.
The radio returns to statics, SUBJECT ONE stares at the speaker for a brief moment before he puts it down.
INTERIOR. GARRISON — CONTINUED
The COMMANDER(38, male, mustache) approaches his office . He opens the door , enters.
He closes the door, a WOMAN in black uniform stands at the corner, a gasmask conceals her face.
The COMMANDER leaps back and assumes a fighting stance.
COMMANDER
Take off your mask and hands above your head, now!
The WOMAN removes her gasmask , revealing the face of KORRA. KORRA meets the COMMANDER’s eyes with a blank stare and a pair of dilated pupils.
COMMANDER
You look like the Avatar.
KORRA
I am the Avatar.
KORRA flicks her fingers, an orange flame ignites in the palm of her hand. She extinguishes the flame and taps her foot, a pebble the side of a fist rises from the ground.
The COMMANDER freezes in shock for a moment, then recollects himself and salutes to KORRA.
COMMANDER
Commander Guan of the Royal Army, at your service.
KORRA scans the wall: eight wanted posters line up in two rows, presenting the faces of ZAHEER, MAKO, BOLIN, HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, GHAZAN, KUVIRA and LIN BEIFONG.
KORRA
Your soldiers reported sightings of the fugitives.
GUAN
Yes, ma’am.
GUAN moves to his desk and opens the drawer . He brings out a photograph of the White Lotus airship (that Zaheer uses), and hands it to KORRA.
KORRA
(Examines the photograph )
That’s them . When did you take the photo?
GUAN
About 52 hours ago.
KORRA
Which direction did they go?
GUAN
Southeast.
KORRA puts the photograph into her pocket.
KORRA
Thank you, Commander. And good night.
KORRA performs a spin kick, a gust of wind drives GUAN into the ceiling. GUAN falls to the ground face first, leaving a crack on the floor. He doesn’t stir.
KORRA puts on her gasmask again.
EXTERIOR. FOREST — CONTINUED
SUBJECT ONE glances over the windshield, he puts on his gasmask as he notices KORRA(masked) approaching the jeep .
SUBJECT ONE
Anything useful?
KORRA
The fugitives were here. They headed southeast.
SUBJECT ONE reaches for the drawer on the dashboard and brings out a map . KORRA enters the jeep and examines the map .
KORRA
They would have to refuel their airship soon.
KORRA points to a dot on the map.
KORRA
The closest major city is Omashu. We will ask for information there.
SUBJECT ONE
(Nods)
Affirmative.
SUBJECT ONE presses the gas pedal .
EXTERIOR. FLATLANDS — SUNRISE
The jeep drives out of the forest and continues its race to the south.
Notes:
The "Master" title of White Lotus is honorary, not operational, which means once a person receives the title, they hold it for life unless it is revoked.
Chapter 28: (BOOK 3) Friends and Foes
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. OMASHU — PALACE — DAY
Omashu fits seamlessly onto the topography of the mountain. The city’s roads curve around the slopes, connecting blocks of buildings. Canals run parallel to the roads like aquifers, but instead of water, mail boxes run down the canals, where civilians obtain their deliveries.
SUBJECT ONE and KORRA (both have removed their gas masks) climb up the stairs, arriving at the center of the city, which is located at top of the mountain. The palace has the size of two mansions, its roofs painted in forest green —same as most buildings in the city.
Two PALACE GUARDS (forest green uniforms with coolie hats) approach KORRA and SUBJECT ONE.
PALACE GUARD 1
(Bows)
Welcome to Omashu. The king has been waiting for you.
PALACE GUARD 2 scans at SUBJECT ONE.
PALACE GUARD 2
We request you to disarm yourself, sir.
SUBJECT ONE
I carry no weapon.
PALACE GUARD 1
We will have to search you to confirm it.
SUBJECT ONE spreads out his arms. PALACE GUARD 1 pad searches him.
PALACE GUARD 1
(Nods)
Thank you for your cooperation.
PALACE GUARD 1 and 2 earthbend the marble doors open. SUBJECT ONE and KORRA enter the palace .
INTERIOR. THRONE ROOM — CONTINUED
KORRA and SUBJECT ONE enter the chamber. The chamber has no window, but is brightly lit with glowing crystals. At the end of the chamber sits the VASSAL KING(male, 52, moustache), his throne decorated with crystals of a variety of colours. Two more PALACE GUARDS stand by the throne at the sides.
The VASSAL KING’s crown is shaped like a helmet, two long antennas on its top. He tilts his head and glimpses at the two visitors, hands under his chin.
KORRA and SUBJECT ONE halt before the stairs below the throne and bow.
VASSAL KING
(Nods at the two)
Let’s not beat around the bush. For what do I owe this visit?
KORRA reaches for her pocket and brings out a photograph. PALACE GUARD 3 takes the photograph and hands it to the VASSAL KING.
The VASSAL KING examines the photograph: it shows an airship painted with the logo of White Lotus (Zaheer’s airship).
KORRA
We’re hunting down a group of fugitives, Your Highness. They stole the airship from the Order of White Lotus and are currently on the run.
VASSAL KING
(Brushes his moustache)
So you’re asking me for sightings?
KORRA
That is correct, Your Highness.
VASSAL KING
(Curves an eyebrows)
Don’t you think you could’ve shown more honesty?
KORRA
I don’t understand, Your Highness.
The VASSAL KING waves at PALACE GUARD 3; the guard takes the photograph and returns it to KORRA. He then gestures at PALACE GUARD 4.
PALACE GUARD 4 brings out a stash of wanted posters, each stamped with a White Lotus symbol. The guard presents the posters one by one: ZAHEER, MAKO, BOLIN, HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, GHAZAN, KUVIRA and LIN BEIFONG.
VASSAL KING
Do you really think I didn’t know? There’re White Lotus sentries all across the kingdom hunting for them. And the Queen of Ba Sing Se permitted this, somehow. Something has gone very wrong, and it’s happening all across the world.
The VASSAL KING straightens his posture and hardens his gaze.
VASSAL KING
I’m concerned, Avatar Korra, that you might be affected by this… spell.
SUBJECT ONE sighs and bows to the VASSAL KING.
SUBJECT ONE
It was my fault, Your Highness, I advised Avatar Korra to keep our mission a secret. We have been investigating the source of the dark spirits attack on Ember Island, but with the unusual moves from the White Lotus… It's hard to know who we can trust.
VASSAL KING
(Contemplative)
That’s understandable, but that doesn’t explain why you’re looking for them (gestures at the eight wanted posters).
SUBJECT ONE
We suspect the source of the issue is spiritual, and no one is more knowledgeable on spirits than Grand Lotus Zaheer.
KORRA glances at SUBJECT ONE briefly then turns to face the VASSAL KING.
KORRA
(Earnestly)
Recently I received a vision, a spirit warned me that the fundamental fabric of reality has been disrupted, and if we don’t resolve this soon, the world will descend into chaos. We don’t have much time.
The VASSAL KING remains silent for a couple moments, tapping his fingers on the armrests of his throne. His expression softens.
VASSAL KING
My men reported the airship heading south. Good luck.
KORRA and SUBJECT ONE bow to the VASSAL KING.
KORRA
Thank you, Your Highness.
KORRA and SUBJECT ONE turn back and exit the throne room . A grin rises on Subject One’s face.
EXTERIOR. WOODS — CONTINUED
The skyline of Omashu lies on the horizon.
A jeep parks in the treelines, SUBJECT ONE and KORRA sit in the driver’s seat and passenger’s seat respectively. SUBJECT ONE turns on the engine, while KORRA examines the map in her hand.
KORRA
You’re a good liar, Subject One.
SUBJECT ONE
And you’re good at adding to the lie, Subject Three.
KORRA
(Points at a blank area on the map )
There’s nothing but mountains in the south.
SUBJECT ONE
They must have abandoned the airship and took refuge in the wilderness. (Scratches his beard)Radio Lord Iryoku.
KORRA switches on the radio .
— MOMENTS LATER
SUBJECT ONE talks to the speaker.
SUBJECT ONE
Therefore, a carpet search in these areas is needed. I request more personnel, Lord Iryoku.
IRYOKU
(Off Screen, through the speaker)
What do you know about the great civilization of Sun Warriors?
SUBJECT ONE
They were pioneers of firebending, a shame that they went extinct.
IRYOKU
No, they are not. Isolated from the rest of the world, yes, but they are alive and well.
SUBJECT ONE contemplates for a moment.
SUBJECT ONE
Sire, are you suggesting there is another civilization hidden in the southern mountain ranges of Earth Kingdom?
IRYOKU
Your intellect never disappoints me, Subject One.
SUBJECT ONE
If such a secret civilization does exist, it’d be the perfect hiding place for the fugitives… if they could find it.
IRYOKU
Indeed. And for such a place to stay off the map for so long, they need to always stay on guard, looking for trespassers.
SUBJECT ONE
What should we do, sire?
IRYOKU
I will send a small, elite team to assist you. Your task is to locate and retrieve the fugitives without raising attention.
SUBJECT ONE
Yes, sire.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAINS — NIGHT
SUBJECT ONE, KORRA and ten BLUE LOTUS GOONS (all wearing the same black uniforms with blue linings) survey the mountain range in three groups of four.
In the first group, GOON 1 touches the ground, mapping out the surroundings with seismic sense, while GOON 2, 3 and 4 look through telescopes .
KORRA approaches the group.
KORRA
Anything? Underground structures? Buildings?
GOON 1
Not yet.
KORRA approaches the group led by SUBJECT ONE.
SUBJECT ONE has his eyes closed, both hands touching the ground.
KORRA waits for a couple moments.
SUBJECT ONE
(Opens his eyes, abruptly)
I sense three metal structures, about two miles westbound.
KORRA brings out her telescope and looks towards the direction: three metal domes amidst the dense forests.
KORRA
(Puts down the telescope )
It’s a city.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — DOME 1 — DAWN
GUARDS patrol the streets in squads of five, some of them yawning. Above their heads the dome opens slowly, the first light has yet to hit the sky.
At a dimly lit—
ALLEYWAY,
— a sewage lid on the ground opens, from which SUBJECT ONE, GOON 1, 2 and 3 surface.
GOON 1 metalbends, putting the lid back to its place. The four quickly take cover in the shadow.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — DOME 2 — SUNRISE
The sky begins to brighten up, more and more windows of the residential buildings open their curtains. A couple dozen pedestrians walk the streets, several automobiles run on the mainroad.
But the—
INDUSTRIAL AREA
— remains quiet and empty.
GOON 4 approaches a warehouse. GOON 4 metalbends, cracking an opening on the warehouse’s gate. GOON 4 waves.
KORRA, GOON 5 and GOON 6 come out of hiding, towards their colleague. One by one, they sneak into the warehouse.
—MOMENTS LATER
The four exit the warehouse from the same opening, each wearing the generic dark green robe of Zaofu: KORRA and three men. MAN 1 waves his hand, shutting the warehouse door with metalbending.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — DOME 3 — DAY
Rush hour has arrived. Sidewalks are crowded, trains packed with passengers.
Among the pedestrians, one MAN lifts the lapel of his robe and peaks into the inner linings: a stack of poison darts and a portable radio, neatly packed. The MAN takes a quick glance around, no one pays attention to him, and resumes walking (he’s a Blue Lotus Goon in disguise).
EXTERIOR. DOME 3 — SOME TIME LATER
The rush hour has long finished, the streets become less crowded -but only slightly in the downtown area .
At the corner of the mainroad stands a —
BOUTIQUE SHOP.
—The shop’s door opens, MAKO and BOLIN exit. MAKO carries a guitar made of steel, BOLIN holds a piece of metallic meteorite the size of his fist.
BOLIN metalbends, the meteorite levitates in the air.
BOLIN
(To Mako)
Check this out.
BOLIN moves his fingers, the meteorite changes in shape in response to his bending: a sphere, a pyramid, an octahedron, a star.
MAKO
That’s just some metalbending clay. I’m gonna show you something way cooler.
MAKO holds the strings on the guitar in his left hand, his right hand charges a small bolt of lighting in the fingertips. He releases the lighting to the guitar ’s chamber, the instrument plays the note with an electrical undertone.
BOLIN
(In awe)
Wow, I’ve never heard anything like it!
KAZUO and SHOJI approach the brothers.
MAKO
(Waves)
Cousin, Uncle, I bet you’d like this.
On the opposite side of the road, the same MAN sits on a bench reading a newspaper, the newspaper covers his face up to eye level. He takes a brief glimpse across the road and notices MAKO, BOLIN, KAZUO and SHOJI.
The MAN averts his gaze and looks down at his newspaper: behind the newspaper hides the wanted posters of MAKO and BOLIN.
EXTERIOR. DOME 2 — NOON
The Matriarch’s Mansion takes up most of the spaces in Dome 2, lush vegetation surrounds the mansion .
Outside of the mansion, OPAL and LIN BEIFONG spar with each other in the—
TRAINING SQUARE.
— OPAL stomps the ground, raising several boulders. She leaps into the sky and throws consecutive kicks, launching the boulders at LIN BEIFONG.
LIN BEIFONG raises a wall of earth, blocking the first boulder. The second boulder smashes her defense. LIN BEIFONG throws her fists forward, breaking the second boulder to pieces. She leaps into the air, launches two metal cables from her armour, slicing the third boulder in halves.
LIN BEIFONG
(Lands in a tactical stance)
Use your metal, I want to see how well Suyin taught you.
OPAL launches the metal cable she carries on her belt, the cable swipes at LIN BEIFONG from below.
LIN BEIFONG leaps, dodging the cable, and launches her own cable.
OPAL retrieves her cable, catching LIN BEIFONG’s cable mid-course.
LIN BEIFONG retrieves her cable, pulling OPAL towards her.
OPAL shoots a boulder at LIN BEIFONG, forcing the latter to retreat.
LIN BEIFONG side-step and dodges the boulder.
LIN BEIFONG
(Smiles)
Not bad, kid.
ASAMI SATO approaches the two. OPAL notices the airbender and rushes to her.
OPAL
(Excited)
Asami Sato, right? Nice to see you here.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles)
Glad to see you, too, Opal.
OPAL shifts her stance awkwardly and scratches her head.
OPAL
So, what are you doing here?
ASAMI SATO
(Stretches her arms)
Just getting some fresh air, you know. I needed a break from all the research.
OPAL
Yeah of course… Dad and Junior told me you’re building something?
ASAMI SATO
Yeah, it’s-
LIN BEIFONG
(Clears her throat, interjects)
I’ll leave you two love birds alone.
Both OPAL and ASAMI SATO blushes.
LIN BEIFONG approaches ASAMI SATO and squares up to the airbender.
LIN BEIFONG
You treat my niece well, hear me?
OPAL
(Embarrassed)
Aunt Lin!
LIN BEIFONG
Alright, alright, I’m getting myself out of here.
LIN BEIFONG walks away.
EXTERIOR. GARDEN — CONTINUED
At the mansion’s backyard is a large garden, covering several thousand square feet.
ZAHEER and HIROSHI SATO stroll in the garden.
ZAHEER
Have you found a way to undo mind-control on a large scale?
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
Based on the information Master Kuvira provided, we came up with a way to reverse engineer the brainwash device, and have it deliver the antidote instead. One of us will have to get close to the device and operate on it.
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
That will require us to go deep into the Blue Lotus’ liar. I cannot send anyone there without the necessary protective equipment.
HIROSHI SATO
Indeed. Me and my daughter are building a wearable technology that will block soundwaves from the brainwash device.
ZAHEER
How’s the progress?
HIROSHI SATO takes off his glasses and cleans them with his handkerchief.
HIROSHI SATO
It proved to be harder than we expected, but we should have it finished by tonight.
EXTERIOR. WOODS — CONTINUED
A couple hundred yards away, hidden by the treelines, KORRA(in dark green Zaofu robes) sits on a branch, observing the scene with her telescope.
KORRA hops off the branch and retreats another three hundred yards into the woods. She reaches for her pocket and brings out a portable radio .
EXTERIOR. DOME 1 — CONTINUED
In the centre of the dome is an—
ARENA,
— cheers can be heard hundreds of yards away from the arena.
On the roof of the arena, where no one expects, sits SUBJECT ONE.
SUBJECT ONE munches on popcorn from a large bag in his left hand. His right hand holds a syringe, half filled with a green solution. He whistles obscure melodies, rocking back and forth. He peaks from an opening on the roof:
In the arena , two ATHLETES, each standing in front of a net , launch metal disks into a maze , while deflecting metal disks from the opponent with metalbending.
ATHLETE 1 jumps and fires his metal disk at a wide angle. Another metal disk shoots towards the net behind him. He notices and reaches for it, but is a split second too late. The metal disk touches the net and rings the buzz.
The crowd’s cheer is thunderous.
COMMENTER
(Off Screen, from the microphone)
10-10, we’re at match point! Who will become the champion of this year’s Ultimate Power Disk Tournament?
The portable radio on SUBJECT ONE’s belt switches on.
SUBJECT ONE
(Irritated)
Oh for spirits’ sake!
SUBJECT ONE puts the syringe back to a container in his pocket. He takes a couple steps away from the opening and picks up the radio.
SUBJECT ONE
(To the radio speaker)
Subject One speaking.
KORRA
(Off Screen, through the radio)
This is Subject Three, four of fugitives are located at the Matriarch's Mansion.
SUBJECT ONE
Which four?
KORRA
Lin Beifong, Zaheer, Hiroshi Sato and Asami Sato.
SUBJECT ONE
Noted. If I find the remaining two fugitives within the next three hours, we’ll move in tonight according to plan.
KORRA
Understood.
The radio returns to static.
SUBJECT ONE puts down his radio and approaches opening on the roof:
The arena is in chaos. FANS of the rivaling athletes form groups and get into a brawl with each other. Some of them tear the steel chairs from the hinge with their metalbending and hurl the chairs at the opposing group.
The brawl comes to an abrupt end as a stream of lava separates them, expanding in width. The two groups of FANS retreat further.
SUBJECT ONE takes a big heap of popcorn from his bag and squints his eyes:
GHAZAN and KUVIRA stand by the lava, both of them assume a tactical stance.
SUBJECT ONE smiles and throws the heap of popcorn into his mouth.
EXTERIOR. MATRIARCH’S MANSION — NIGHT
A squad of GUARDS patrol the mansion’s front yard, surveying the parametre in two pairs of two, walking in opposite directions.
From the right, two poison darts jab GUARD 1 and 2 in the neck, sedating them before they can scream for help.
The sound of their collapse alerts GUARD 3 and 4. They turn back, towards the direction of their fallen colleagues. Two additional poison darts hit them in the legs, they fall limp to the ground, unconscious.
At the mansion’s—
EAST WING,
—GUARD 5 and 6 notice the sound and run towards the front yard.
Two BLUE LOTUS GOONS (all in black uniforms and gas masks) block the guards’ way. GOON 1 and 2 reach for the inner linings of their uniforms.
GUARD 5 and 6 launch metal cables carried on their belts, each metal cable catches GOON 1 and 2 by the wrists. Each of GOON 1 and 2 grabs the cable by their free hand, metalbends, pulling the GUARD towards them.
GUARD 5 and 6 collide with each GOON’s trapped hand: both GOON 1 and 2 hold a poison dart in their hand. Needles connect with the two guards' necks. GUARD 5 and 6 collapse to the ground, unconscious.
Over the—
WEST WING,
— GUARD 7 and 8 head towards the backyard. Halfway there, GOON 3 and 4 leap off from the roof. GUARD 7 and 8 each hurls a boulder.
Each of GOON 3 and 4 punches forward, breaking the boulders to pieces, then reaches for the hem of their uniform, draws out a poison dart, launching the darts with metalbending.
The needle of the darts hit GUARD 7 and 8 in the leg, the two guards fall unconscious.
EXTERIOR. GARDEN — CONTINUED
At the backyard , GOON 5, 6 and 7, each carry an unconscious GUARD. They drag the GUARDS to the nearby bushes, and hide the bodies there.
GOON 5, 6 and 7 approach the mansion, they glance over the window: MAKO and BOLIN sleep soundly in their beds, a telephone on the desk nearby.
GOON 5 approaches the window, examines its steel hinge and raises a thumb. GOON 6 and 7 each hold a poison dart and assume a tactical stance.
GOON 5 stretches out his arms and performs a swift pulling motion, ripping off the entire window by its metal hinge.
BOLIN jerks awake and metalbends, hurling the telephone towards the direction of the noise.
GOON 6 lifts a hand, halting the projectile midair and sends it back to where it comes from. The telephone hits BOLIN in the head, knocking him out cold.
GOON 5 carefully sets the window away. GOON 6 and 7 break into the—
BEDROOM.
—MAKO stirs awake and opens his eyes: GOON 6 and 7 loom over him. He yelps and swings his arm, hurling an arc of fire. GOON 6 tilts their head, slipping the flame with ease.
GOON 7 stabs a poison dart into MAKO’s shoulder. MAKO falls limp and unconscious.
EXTERIOR. EAST WING — CONTINUED
GOON 5 dashes down the corridor. GOON 6 and 7 follow closely behind, carrying the unconscious MAKO and BOLIN (hands tied up in chains and ropes) respectively on their shoulders.
GOON 1 and 2 approach the three from the other end of the corridor, following them are GOON 3 and 4, each carrying LIN BEIFONG and GHAZAN (both unconscious, in pajamas and have their hands tied up with ropes) on their shoulders.
GOON 1 and GOON 5 nod at each other.
INTERIOR. BEDROOM — CONTINUED
SUYIN BEIFONG and BATAAR SR. sleep in a king-sized bed under one blanket. Next to the bed, two dark green robes, a pair of bracelets laden with metal sheets lay on the desk.
SUYIN BEIFONG (pajamas) opens her eyes and sits up from the bed. The shuffle awakens BATAAR SR. (pajamas).
BATAAR SR.
(Yawns)
What’s wrong?
SUYIN BEIFONG
I heard something.
SUYIN BEIFONG gets off the bed, rubs her eyes and glances over the window:
seven BLUE LOTUS GOONS dash across the garden, carrying the unconscious MAKO, BOLIN, GHAZAN and LIN BEIFONG on their shoulders.
SUYIN BEIFONG’s eyes are wide awake.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Intruders! They got my sister! They got my sister!
BATAAR SR. leaps off of his bed and pushes a button on the wall.
Alarm echoes in the entire mansion.
SUYIN BEIFONG slides on her bracelets, opens the window and hops outside. She dashes to the—
GARDEN.
—SUYIN BEIFONG chases the BLUE LOTUS GOONS, launching a barrage of boulders at them.
GOON 1, 2 and 5 turn around, raising walls of earth, blocking the boulders. GOON 3, 4, 6 and 7 continue to run.
SUYIN BEIFONG launches metal sheets from her bracelets at the four goons.
GOON 3, 4, 6 and 7 halt and swing their free arm, brushing the metal sheets aside.
GOON 1, 2 and 5 stomp the ground, throw consecutive punches, launching a dozen boulders in a matter of seconds.
SUYIN BEIFONG raises a stone wall, blocking the first few boulders. The stone wall crumbles, she swings her arms, blocking a couple more boulders. The next two boulders drive to her gut and her leg, knocking her down.
Another boulder flies towards her face, but crumbles to pieces inches away from her. OPAL stands a couple feet behind her, one fist pointing forward.
ASAMI SATO approaches the scene, throwing a series of round kicks, gusts of wind knocks GOON 1, 2, and 5 off their feet.
OPAL launches the metal cable on her belt, wielding it like a whip.
EXTERIOR. EAST WING — CONTINUED
The thuds of earthbending and metallic shirlls can be heard off screen.
ZAHEER, TONRAQ and SENNA dash down the corridor, towards the garden.
A BLUE LOTUS GOON steps outside of the dark, blocking the way. The GOON takes off her gas mask, revealing the face of KORRA.
ZAHEER, TONRAQ and SENNA come to an abrupt halt, freezing in horror.
KORRA glances at the three with empty gaze from a pair of dilated pupils.
TONRAQ
(Shocked)
Korra… is that you?
KORRA extends her right arm, electricity coils around her fingertips.
INTERIOR. WORKSHOP — CONTINUED
A headphone-like device lays on the working table, HIROSHI SATO examines the device while KUVIRA adjusts its mechanical parts with metalbending.
At the corner, a record player plays fast-paced music, BATAAR JR. moves the record disc, rubbing it against the needle, producing smooth sliding noise that adds harmoniously to the music’s rhythm.
The ground shakes, BATAAR JR. loses his balance, nearly stumbles. The record disc falls off the player, to the ground.
BATAAR JR.
(Picks up the record disk, annoyed)
Ughh, three earthquakes in a year?!
HIROSHI SATO
(Smiles)
Tell me about it, Republic City’s also on the seismic belt.
KUVIRA hands the headphone-shaped device to HIROSHI SATO, and steps away from the working table.
KUVIRA
(To Hiroshi Sato)
Take the prototype and get out of here.
HIROSHI exchanges looks with BAATAR JR.
KUVIRA
(Assumes a fighting stance)
I can feel someone earthbending below us. Get out of here. Now.
BATAAR JR.
(Scoffs)
What are you talking abou-
The floor rumbles, four BLUE LOTUS GOONS tunnel out of the ground.
BATAAR JR.’s jaw drops, staring at the GOONS, horrified.
HIROSHI SATO grabs BATAAR JR. by the arm and pulls the young man behind him, then reaches for his pocket and brings out a baton. He presses a button on its handle, electrical sparks circle around the baton.
BATAAR JR.
(Glances at the Goons)
Who are you people? What do you want?
GOON
Silence!
The GOON takes off his gas mask and tosses it to the ground, revealing the face of SUBJECT ONE. SUBJECT ONE takes in a deep breath and stomps his boot upon the gas mask, shattering the glasses on the mask.
BATAAR JR. shudders.
SUBJECT ONE takes a step forward and glances at KUVIRA.
SUBJECT ONE
(Scornfully)
So you have forgotten us, Subject Two.
KUVIRA glares back at him, unwavering.
SUBJECT ONE
(Scolds)
We restored your full bending power, and this is how you repay us?
KUVIRA clenches her fists until her knuckles pop.
KUVIRA
(Coldly)
Is that how you see it?
HIROSHI SATO lays a hand on KUVIRA’s shoulder.
HIROSHI SATO
Let’s get out of here.
KUVIRA
(Closes her eyes, takes a deep breath)
You’re right.
The three slowly retreats towards the exit.
SUBJECT ONE
(Laughs)
What’s the matter? Too afraid to fight?
KUVIRA halts.
SUBJECT ONE reaches for his pocket and brings out a syringe, filled with green solution. Light reflects on its needle, producing a glare.
KUVIRA squares her shoulders and bars her teeth; the muscles on her arms contort, so forcefully that it makes the limbs jitter. Stripes of lava extend from where she stands and expand in width, forming a stream.
HIROSHI SATO and BAATAR JR. retreat further to avoid the lava. KUVIRA pays no attention, her gaze fixes onto the needle in SUBJECT ONE’s hand.
SUBJECT ONE waves, GOON 8, 9 and 10 press on towards HIROSHI SATO and BATAAR JR.
SUBJECT ONE flashes the needle against the light.
SUBJECT ONE
(Smiles)
I will enjoy breaking you for the second time.
KUVIRA lunges forward, swinging her fists, raining down streaks of molten earth.
Chapter 29: (BOOK 3) Reunion
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. CORRIDOR — NIGHT
TONRAQ, SENNA and ZAHEER stand off against KORRA. KORRA stares at the three through her dilated pupils, one steady hand holding electrical sparks around her fingertips.
SENNA
(Earnestly)
Korra, listen to me. You can fight this.
KORRA’s face twitches a little, the pupils in her eyes contract, revealing struggle and confusion, but the moment is short-lived. Her gaze soon solidifies, her pupils return to a dilated, blank stare.
KORRA
(Dispassionately)
You are talking to Subject Three.
TONRAQ
I’m talking to my daughter.
KORRA
And I’m here to retrieve the fugitives.
Holding the electricity at her fingertips, KORRA skims her gaze over SENNA, then points her fingers towards TONRAQ. TONRAQ meets her daughter in the eyes, electricity reflected in his pupils.
A bolt of lightning passes by TONRAQ, heading towards ZAHEER. ZAHEER leaps back, the lightning lands a couple steps in front of him, blowing a crater into the ground.
TONRAQ glances at ZAHEER, then back to KORRA, frozen in shock.
KORRA lifts a corner of her mouth and kicks the ground, bending a rail of earth stampeding towards ZAHEER. ZAHEER gracefully cartwheels to the side, missing it.
KORRA jabs, sending two jets of fire at her mentor. ZAHEER leaps, spinning his body mid-air, dodging the orange flames. The moment he lands, KORRA drops and performs a sweep-kick, sending him off his feet with a gust of wind. ZAHEER uses the momentum to roll backwards and get into a tactical stance.
KORRA halts and assumes a tactical stance of her own. She glimpses over TONRAQ and focuses on ZAHEER, examining him cautiously.
EXTERIOR. GARDEN — CONTINUED
SUYIN BEIFONG, ASAMI SATO, OPAL fight against seven BLUE LOTUS GOONS.
SUYIN BEIFONG and OPAL raise a wall of earth, encircling the GOONS.
ASAMI SATO bends spouts of air, leaping thirty feet off the ground. She smashes down with her fists as she lands onto the rim of the earth wall, sending a downdraft, driving GOON 1, 2, 5 into the earth wall.
With one swift hand gesture, SUYIN BEIFONG and OPAL dismember the earth wall upon the three GOONS, burying them in rubble.
GOON 3, 4, 6, 7 metalbends their bracelets into blades, pressing their blades against the throat of LIN BEIFONG, GHAZAN, MAKO, BOLIN respectively.
GOON 3
(Coldly)
Let us leave, or else.
HUAN
(Off Camera)
Hey you —listen up.
Everyone looks to the voice’s direction. HUAN (pajamas) stands on top of a nearby roof, holding two barrels with his metalbending.
HUAN
(Tosses the barrels over)
Nobody interrupts my painting session!
SUYIN BEIFONG and OPAL metalbends, slicing the barrels in halves midair. Painting powder spills from the barrels.
ASAMI SATO airbends, gusts of wind spread the painting powder around the GOONS, obscuring their sights. The dust compels the GOONS cover their noses and cough.
ASAMI SATO
(To Huan)
Okay. What now?
HUAN waves his hands, five GUARDS in full armour emerges from the nearby buildings. The GUARDS earthbends an array of boulders, launching them into the dust. A couple grunts and thuds.
SUYIN BEIFONG metalbends, removing the sole from her shoes, pressing her bare feet against the ground. Seismic waves map out silhouettes of the seven GOONS in the dust. Three down, four holding hostages standing on guard.
She closes her eyes and strikes with her hands. Four pillars of earth rise from the ground, striking GOON 3, 4, 6, 7 precisely at the back of their heads.
The dust settles, seven GOONS lay limp on the around.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Examines the goons, spits at the ground)
This’s what you get for messing with my family.
GUARD 1, 2, 3, 4 retrieve LIN BEIFONG, GHAZAN, MAKO, BOLIN (all unconscious).
GUARD 5 searches the GOONS’ bodies and collects a stack of darts from their pockets. GUARD 5 hands one dart to SUYIN BEIFONG.
SUYIN BEIFONG examines the dart and metalbends, revealing an inner compartment on the back of the dart, from which she retrieves a small vial of green solution. She holds a hand over her chin and contemplates. A loud crack (from lightning) interrupts her.
HUAN glances to the noise’s direction.
HUAN
It’s from the corridor.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Asami Sato, check out what’s happening. Opal, go with her.
ASAMI SATO and OPAL exchanges looks with each other and leaves.
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at the two and smiles a little, before returning her attention to the GUARDS.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Guards, take the intruders to custody and alert the city. Huan, get more reinforcements.
HUAN nods and exits.
GUARDS proceed to put restraints on the unconscious GOONS.
EXTERIOR. CORRIDOR — NIGHT
The fight between KORRA and ZAHEER continues.
KORRA launches an arc of fire from her fist, ZAHEER side-steps and dodges it with ease. KORRA frowns, follows up with a combination of punches and kicks, sending a sequence of fire and air blasts.
ZAHEER dodges and weaves under the flame and wind. KORRA pivots her lead foot slightly, bending the ground underneath ZAHEER to shift. ZAHEER loses his balance, KORRA exploits the split second to corner him between two columns.
As ZAHEER recovers his balance, KORRA closes in the distance.
KORRA
(Fists raised)
Nowhere to run, Zaheer.
ZAHEER shifts to a square-tight stance and meets KORRA’s gaze.
ZAHEER
(Determined)
I don’t intend to. Not anymore.
KORRA drives her fists forward, cracks spreads across the two columns before they crumble. ZAHEER remains still as the debris rains down.
TONRAQ bends water from the nearby fountain, morphs the liquid into a tendril. The water tendril grabs ZAHEER by the waist and drags him away from the debris.
KORRA glances at TONRAQ’s direction.
KORRA
(Scoffs)
Finally, you’ve made up your mind.
TONRAQ
(Solemnly)
I will never make up my mind fighting my own daughter, but I must stop you from doing something you will regret.
TONRAQ glances at his wife.
TONRAQ
Find the Satos, only they can help her now. (Pauses) I love you, Senna.
Tear rolls down from SENNA’s face. A moment later, her expression hardens, she turns away and dart out in a sprint.
KORRA sends a blast of air to her mother’s direction. ZAHEER lunges forward and takes the hit, the wind knocks him off his feet.
EXTERIOR. WEST WING --- CONTINUED
ASAMI SATO and OPAL rushes down the way towards the corridor.
A loud thud, the two turns their head to the noise’s direction and gasps in horror: the workshop, a section of its wall breaks off from the building.
ASAMI SATO
Dad!
OPAL
Junior!
ASAMI SATO closes her eyes and takes in a couple deep breath. Her expression collected but her breathing remains unsteady.
ASAMI SATO
(Swallows, trembling voice)
Go. We’ll meet later.
OPAL
(Nods, determined)
I’m not coming back without your father and my brother.
OPAL picks up her step, about to head separate ways.
ASAMI SATO
Wait-
OPAL halts, turns back looking at ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
Be careful…
OPAL smiles at the airbender before leaving.
EXTERIOR. WORKSHOP --- NIGHT
OPAL approaches the workshop. She metalbends, removing the metal sole of one boot, presses her foot against the ground. Seismic waves trace out the environment in the building: three figures chasing two figures across the room, another two figures in a deadlock battle.
OPAL drives her fists forward and earthbends, creating an opening on the sidewall.
From the opening, HIROSHI SATO and BATAAR JR. dash outside. GOON 8, 9, 10 follow, hurling rocks and pieces of metal at the two. Opal raises a wall of earth, blocking the projectiles.
HIROSHI SATO and BATAAR JR. rendezvous with OPAL.
The earth wall cracks and shatters to gravel-sizes pieces. OPAL assumes a defensive stance.
OPAL
(To Hiroshi Sato and Bataar Jr.)
Run!
An array of stone and metal shards fire out of the dust. BATAAR JR. freezes in shock, HIROSHI SATO grabs the young man by the arm and sprints towards the opposite direction.
OPAL cartwheels away from the first couple metal shards, blocks the next stone shards with a boulder of her own. She bends the metal shards scattered across the ground, launching them back to the direction it came. She hears a grunt.
The dust settles. GOON 8 on his knees. He holds his leg and screams in agony, a metal shard embedded in the thigh, splatters of crimson around him. GOON 9 and 10 guard his flanks, both assume a defensive stance.
GOON 9 swings his fists, launching a barrage of boulders. OPAL charges forward, breaking the first boulder with a flying kick, capitalizing the momentum, she flies over the second boulder, before landing with and axe kick, slicing the third boulder in halves. She pivots and turns, dancing away from the next two boulders, closing in the distance.
GOON 10 reaches for their lapel. A metallic flash against the moonlight, two darts flying towards OPAL, whose eyes widen in surprise. The darts halt inches away from her eyes, takes a sharp turn in course, stabbing GOON 9 and 10 in the shoulder and thigh. The two goons fall, unconscious.
OPAL performs a spin-kick, sending two rocks, striking GOON 8 in the temple, knocking him out cold.
TOPH steps out from the nearby bush and approaches OPAL.
TOPH
(Points at the darts)
Be careful with these. There’re no rules outside the ring.
OPAL
(Glances at the darts)
Phew! Thanks, grandma. You always watch out for me.
TOPH
(Scoffs)
I couldn’t sleep anyway.
The ground beneath quakes and rumbles, only to end in the next moment.
OPAL
That… wasn’t an earthquake, was it?
Streams of lava seep through the walls, extending in range.
The front wall breaks open, KUVIRA flies out of the building and crashes to the earth. The sheer momentum bounces her off the ground several times.
OPAL glances at KUVIRA (who is thirty yards away), cuts and bruises cover the woman’s limbs and face, her clothes covered in dirt.
OPAL
(Approaches Kuvira)
…Are you okay?
KUVIRA pushes herself to stand, paying no attention to OPAL. Fixing her gaze to the opening on the front wall, she clenches her jaw.
From the opening steps out SUBJECT ONE, not a single hair out of place. In one hand he holds a syringe filled with green solution, its needle flashes against the moonlight.
EXTERIOR. CORRIDOR --- NIGHT
The fight between ZAHEER, TONRAQ and KORRA ensues.
KORRA throws consecutive punches, launching tiles of stones.
TONRAQ draws more mater from the fountain, bending them to spiral around him, deflecting the projectiles.
KORRA bends a stream of water from the fountain, with the flick of her wrist, it transforms into blades of ice. She rains down the ice blades upon ZAHEER, who rolls to dodge. She leaps into the air, bending the air current around her, lands two steps away from ZAHEER. She chops with her hand, releasing an arc of pressurized flame.
A vortex of air carries ZAHEER away. Some flame still touches him, leaving a few minor singes on his arms. Another gust of wind strikes KORRA in the back, smashing her face into a column nearby.
KORRA rises to her feet, wipes the blood from her nostrils. She notices ASAMI SATO at the end of the corridor, who assumes a fighting stance.
KORRA
(Examines Asami Sato, coldly)
I will first take you down, fugitive.
KORRA raises her hand, electricity around her fingertips.
TONRAQ bends his stream of water, grabbing KORRA by the ankle, pulling her off balance.
KORRA stumbles, the lightning channels into the sky. She turns to her father, who meets her eyes with unyielding gaze.
TONRAQ
(Sternly)
I can’t let you hurt innocent people, Korra.
EXTERIOR. BACKYARD --- NIGHT
SENNA darts her eyes back and forth around the courtyard, breath shallow. She notices HIROSHI SATO and BATAAR JR. passing the opposite corner.
SENNA
(Sprints towards the two)
Wait! Stop!
HIROSHI SATO and BATAAR JR. halt and look to SENNA’s direction.
SENNA
(Steadies her breath)
You need to help my daughter.
EXTERIOR. WORKSHOP --- CONTINUED
KUVIRA stands off against SUBJECT ONE.
SUBJECT ONE holds the syringe, with a straight face, he takes slow strides forward.
KUVIRA grits her teeth and assumes a fighting stance, her fists jittering as she raises them. The ground around her cracks open, streaks of lava seep through crevices, expanding in range.
The lava forces OPAL to step back.
KUVIRA swing her fists, hurling blobs of lava at SUBJECT ONE, leaving her guard open.
SUBJECT ONE taps the ground with his feet, shifting the ground beneath him, dodging the molten earth with ease. He weaves his way to KUVIRA’s right, does a round-kick, sending a boulder the size of automobile to her face.
KUVIRA notices the boulder and blocks it with her arms, too late, it knocks her off her feet, rolling across the ground.
OPAL
Come on, that was a rookie mistake.
SUBJECT ONE holds the syringe needle against the moonlight. KUVIRA rises to her feet and sneers.
SUBJECT ONE
(Mockingly)
What’s wrong? I heard you’re quite a tactician.
KUVIRA charges, metalbends, tearing the steel frame off the window, tosses it forward. SUBJECT ONE lifts his arm, a stone wall shields off the metal projectile. He side-steps to the left, a spin-kick. A rock lands into KUVIRA’s ribs, shattering to pieces upon impact, knocking her down again.
OPAL
(Fists clenched)
We need to help her.
TOPH
(Waves, dismissively)
That’s a terrible idea. She’s obviously out of her mind.
SUBJECT ONE reaches for his pocket and brings out a box. Carefully, he puts the syringe into the box, and the box into his pocket. His expression darkens.
SUBJECT ONE
(To Kuvira)
It’s been entertaining. But all good things come to an end.
KUVIRA rises to her knees, slams her fists against the ground. The earth around her sinks, a pool of lava fills the crater.
SUBJECT ONE raises an earth wall thirty yard long and as thick as a bunker, halting the advance of lava. He glides to the edge of the wall, two rocks the size of his fists hovering above his hand. He sneaks a peek from behind the wall of earth.
KUVIRA rises to her full height before smashing down with her fists, stirs up a wave of lava. The wave of molten earth rises to exceed the height of the earth wall.
The wave crashes down. SUBJECT ONE stomps the ground, a pillar of earth propels him high into the air, he launches the stones, striking her in the temples. The lava solidifies as KUVIRA falls unconscious. He lands gracefully on his feet.
TOPH
Now!
OPAL stomps the ground and drives her arms forward, the ground below SUBJECT ONE splits and crumbles. SUBJECT ONE orients himself, leaps over the chasm, lands hammering his feet into the ground, unleashing a landslide towards her. She raises her arms, the landslide slows down and halt, for no more than a few seconds. She earthbends, glides away from range, barely.
TOPH circles to SUBJECT ONE’s back, metalbends, rips the steel gates from the building. With a simple chopping motion of her hands, the door shreds to thin straps of metal. She casts it, it spreads out like a net, caging SUBJECT ONE from above.
SUBJECT ONE pulls his arms together, a shell of earth forms around him, expanding in size, overthrows the cage of metal, soon reaching the size of a dome. Then the earth shell stops growing, cracks spread across its surface as it shrinks in size.
TOPH’s eyes widen, she stomps the ground, a wave of earth carries her and her grand daughter away.
Boom!
The earth shell explodes, hundreds of razor-sharp stones fire to all directions.
OPAL raises a wall of earth, TOPH raises another pillar of earth covering their heads. Stone shards collide with the wall, rain down from above. Cracks spread on their earth defenses. TOPH adds another layer of stone, just in time to cover their heads as the pillar crumbles.
The rain of stone shards ceases, TOPH and OPAL breaks the earth pillar, launching them as an array of boulders. SUBJECT ONE steps forward, one single punch each, he obliterates the boulders, each the size of an automobile. He kicks the ground, spikes of earth extend in range.
TOPH and OPAL earthbend, glide away in time. SUBJECT ONE chops with his hands, shards of gravel break off from the earth spikes, firing at the speed of bullets. OPAL raises an earth wall, blocking the projectiles.
TOPH spreads out her arms, tiles of rocks and straps of metal assemble towards her, forming an armour. She bends the earth below her, propelling herself forward, stone shards bounce off her makeshift armour, not leaving a dent.
SUBJECT ONE assembles a stone armour of his own. He swings his arms. His fists collide with TOPH’s. The ground rumbles upon impact, echoing in the night sky.
INTERIOR. MANSION LIVING ROOM --- NIGHT
Around the table. HIROSHI SATO, BATAAR SR. and BATAAR JR. examines a contraption-- an assembly of a radio, a makeshift radar and a switch panel, electrical wires connect the different compartments. BATAAR SR. adjusts the angle of the bowl of the makeshift radiar, BATAAR JR. inspects the wires with a voltage checker, while HIROSHI SATO holds the panel, dialing the three switches in alternate sequences.
HIROSHI SATO resets the switches and stops.
HIROSHI SATO
All set?
BATAAR SR.
The radar shouldn’t have issue to broadcast the signals within two miles.
BATAAR JR.
(Thumbs up)
Electrical connection is stable. It all comes down to you now, Mr. Sato.
SENNA approaches the three.
SENNA
(Reluctantly)
Don’t you have the antidote recorded on a disc?
BATAAR JR.
(Shakes his head)
It was destroyed when the workshop got attacked.
SENNA’s expression drops, she turns to HIROSHI SATO, her eyes full of anticipation.
HIROSHI SATO
Don’t worry, I invented the antidote. I can dial it by hand.
HIROSHI SATO switches on the radio. The radio emits static. He takes in a deep breath and picks up the switch panel.
EXTERIOR. WORKSHOP --- NIGHT
TOPH and SUBJECT ONE engage in melee combat, exchanging strikes, chipping away each others’ armours, one punch at a time. A minute later, both land an overhand on the other’s helmet, crumbling it to pieces. Both TOPH and SUBJECT ONE back out from the brawl, chest heaving.
OPAL stomps the ground, launching four boulders. SUBJECT ONE throws a burst of punches, sending a barrage of stone tiles at the boulders, shattering them to pieces. OPAL glides away to dodge the debris.
TOPH and SUBJECT ONE both assume tactical stances, closing in the distance as they circle around each other.
TOPH
I’ll admit, you’re good.
SUBJECT ONE
It’s an honour to meet you, the mighty Toph Beifong. Sorry it has to end this way.
TOPH
(Scoffs)
I don’t think so, kid.
TOPH squares her stances, raising a boulder the size of a ship. SUBJECT ONE smiles and presses up with his arms, lifting a boulder of equal size.
EXTERIOR. CORRIDOR --- NIGHT
KORRA throws a series of kicks and punches, a combination of flame and ice shards. TONRAQ bends a stream of water, deflecting the projectiles. ZAHEER starts a sprint, using the momentum he scales a column, strikes down with a flying kick. KORRA side-steps, misses the kick, breathes orange flames from her mouth. ASAMI SATO sends a blast of air, extinguishing the flame inches before it reaches ZAHEER.
ZAHEER drops and sweep-kicks. KORRA stumbles, regains her balance, airbends, creating distance. ASAMI SATO sends a gust of wind, intercepts KORRA halfway, pushing her back in close quarter.
ZAHEER fights KORRA hand-to-hand, deflecting her limbs. Arcs of flame miss him by inches. He dodges and weaves under blasts of air. An opening, he lunges, grabbing her by the wrist and twists it to her back.
KORRA stomps the ground, a pillar of earth knocks ZAHEER back. She points forward, a bolt of lightning fires out of her fingertips. The electricity misses ZAHEER’s head by inches, heading to ASAMI SATO, who startles.
TONRAQ launches a stream of water towards the lighting. Electrical current bends, courses through the water, striking him front and centre. His body tenses up, he drops. A burn the size of his fist on his chest, the skin sizzles.
Yelling in rage, ASAMI SATO punches and kicks. Blasts of compressed air hits KORRA, driving her back, her back hits the column. ZAHEER closes in range, strikes KORRA in the shoulders, and the sternum. KORRA falls, gasping for air. She attempts to move her arms, but they remain unresponsive.
ASAMI SATO approaches TONRAQ, bends down and lays a finger around his neck. Her expression darkens. ZAHEER looks to her direction, she meets his gaze and shakes her head. ZAHEER closes his eyes, his breath shaky.
A sound of low frequency, barely audible, enters the scene.
KORRA’s pupils contract, memories flood her mind.
(FLASHBACK)
INTERIOR. EARTH KINGDOM FORTRESS --- DAY
KORRA knocks out Commander Guan with a gust of wind.
INTERIOR. THRONE ROOM --- DAY
KORRA lies to VASSAL KING of Omashu.
EXTERIOR. DOME 2 --- DUSK
KORRA and a couple BLUE LOTUS GOONS infiltrates Zaofu from the sewage tunnel.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
KORRA crawls herself up. She shudders as she sees TONRAQ, who lies motionless on the ground. ZAHEER kneels down, puts a hand on her father’s forehead and closes his eyes. Nearby stands ASAMI SATO, bowing low to where he lays.
KORRA lets out a weak cough, opens her mouth but unable to speak. Stream of tears roll down her face. ZAHEER approaches her. He sits next to her and lays a hand on her shoulder. She flinches slightly upon the touch, then lowers her head and breaks down into a sob.
ZAHEER sighs, his eyes watery.
EXTERIOR. WORKSHOP --- CONTINUED
TOPH and SUBJECT one stands off against each other, each holding a boulder the size of a ship.
SUBJECT ONE’s pupil contracts, he drops the boulder and grasps his hair, sweat on his forehead.
(FLASHBACK)
EXTERIOR. FIRE NATION COUNTRYSIDE --- DAY
SUBJECT ONE (6) and a GIRL (8) chases each other down the rice field. The girl is a head taller than him and has a pair of hazel-coloured eyes; she has a totem tattooed on her right wrist. Their laughter fills the sunny sky.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
SUBJECT ONE’s expression softens as he steadies his breath.
SUBJECT ONE
(Whispers)
Sister…
TOPH sends her boulder at him. He regains his focus. OPAL follows her grandmother with three more boulders. He bends a dome of earth over himself.
The boulders collide with the earth dome, dents and crumbles it in seconds. When the dust settles, SUBJECT ONE is nowhere to be found.
TOPH
(Stomps the ground)
Damn it.
SUYIN BEIFONG arrives with two GUARDS. She rushes to OPAL and puts her daughter into her embrace.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Opal, I’m so glad you’re safe.
TOPH
Come on, she has me, the greatest earthbender in the world.
SUYIN BEIFONG pulls away from OPAL and approaches TOPH, arms spread open.
SUYIN BEIFONG
And you, too, mum.
TOPH BEIFONG lifts her hand, a column of earth rises and blocks SUYIN BEIFONG’s way.
TOPH BEIFONG
Nuh-uh, go hug a tree.
GUARD 1 and 2 approaches KUVIRA. KUVIRA stirs awake, manages to sit half-way up and scans the surroundings. GUARD 1 supports her back, GUARD 2 metalbends, opens a medical kit and assesses her injuries.
KUVIRA
(Massages her temples)
What happened?
TOPH BEIFONG approaches KUVIRA.
TOPH BEIFONG
(Hands on her hips, sternly)
You lost your mind to a needle.
Chapter 30: (BOOK 3) The Haunted
Notes:
BOOK 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. CORRIDOR — DUSK
ZAHEER hold’s Tonraq’s lifeless body in his arms, closing the man’s eyes with his hand. Beside him stands ASAMI SATO, whose glance bounces between him and KORRA. Several feet away stands KORRA, who raises her hands to her face, she lowers her head, her blank gaze turns into horror.
KORRA
I… (Covers her mouth, tears roll down her face)
KORRA lifts her head, ASAMI SATO averts her gaze. ZAHEER carefully lays Tonraq’s body to the ground, wipes his eyes and stands up, approaching KORRA.
KORRA
(Stumbles back)
No, stay away from me-
ZAHEER
(Halts, calmly)
Listen, what you did was not under your own will, but your mind is your own now. (Stretches out a hand)
SENNA
(Off camera)
Korra, I’m so glad that you-
SENNA notices Tonraq’s body and gasps in horror, she covers her mouth and weeps, she rushes to her husband’s body and buries her head into his chest. KORRA glances at her grieving mother, wipes her face clean, turns and runs away.
ZAHEER
(Picks up his step, towards Korra)
Korra, wait.
ZAHEER stops as KORRA shows no sign of slowing down, she soon disappears at the end of the corridor.
INTERIOR. INFIRMARY — DUSK
Near the window, ten unconscious GUARDS lie in the cots, their armours long removed. A MEDIC (male, 50) examines his patients’ pulses.
Four groups of two GUARDS bring in LIN BEIFONG, GHAZAN, MAKO and BOLIN (unconscious) on stretchers, respectively. They carefully lower the stretchers to the ground. SUYIN BEIFONG follows in, reaches for her pocket and brings out a vial of green solution.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Rushes to the MEDIC, shows him the vial)
Here, this is the poison in these darts.
MEDIC examines the vial, pondering for a couple moments and approaches the four. One by one, he presses his fingers against their necks.
MEDIC
Pulse elevated.
Medic reaches for his pocket and brings out a flashlight and a hammer. One by one, he opens the four’s eyes and flashes their pupils against the light, then he hits their kneecaps with the hammer, their legs kick back in reflex.
MEDIC
Reflexes are normal. (Gestures at the unconscious GUARDS) The same situation as theirs.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Swallows, nervously)
Do you- do you know what happened to them?
MEDIC
(Brushes his mustache, contemplative)
I suppose the drug is used to sedate them, but it works unlike any other tranquilizer. Rather than sending the victim to sleep, it sends them into tonic immobility.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Takes a step forward)
Can you fix it?
MEDIC
I have never seen anything like this, (shakes his head) unfortunately I don’t have an antidote.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Grabs MEDIC’s shoulders)
Then make one!
MEDIC
(Pulls away)
Please, calm down.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Hands shaking)
Save my sister… please…
Two GUARDS wake up from the unconscious, jump up from their cots, letting out a terrified yelp. They shudder, pure fear seeps through their faces. MEDIC and SUYIN BEIFONG rushes to GUARD 1 and 2.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Are you okay?
MEDIC
Tell us what happened.
GUARD 1
I- I don’t know… I was hit by a dart then… (shivers, hugging himself) I couldn’t move…
GUARDS 2
(Hands trembling)
It’s like we’re prisoners of our own body…
MEDIC brings a blanket to each of GUARD and GUARD 2, the two immediately draw the blanket to over their head.
MEDIC
It’s okay, you’re safe now.
SUYIN BEIFONG
We will bring every single one of them to justice, mark my word.
GUARD 1 and 2 nod.
SUYIN BEIFONG approaches where LIN BEIFONG lies. She takes a seat nearby the unconscious woman and holds her hand.
SUYIN BEIFONG
I’m here, sister.
EXTERIOR. BACKYARD GARDEN — DAY
The sun hangs above the horizon, dying the sky in a reddish-orange, not a puff of cloud in the sky. Surrounded by lush vegetation are ASAMI SATO and OPAL, sitting near a fountain next to each other.
ASAMI SATO
Thanks for helping out my friend.
OPAL
(Smiles)
Grandma Toph was there too, so they lost from the start. Besides, I should be thanking you, you saved the Avatar.
ASAMI SATO
(Lowers her gaze)
It wasn’t a victory, really.
OPAL
(Nods)
I know. But it doesn't diminish the good you accomplished.
ASAMI SATO
(Closes her eyes, pinches her nose bridge)
I really appreciate that.
OPAL puts her hand onto ASAMI SATO’s.
OPAL
I’m really lucky to meet you, Asami.
ASAMI SATO
Thank you, Opal, I can only say the same.
OPAL tilts her head to ASAMI SATO and leans closer. For a brief moment, ASAMI SATO’s eyes widen in surprise. OPAL blushes.
ASAMI SATO
I have a criminal record and I’m on parole.
OPAL
I don’t care.
ASAMI SATO holds OPAL in her arms. She leans in ever slightly, before she withdraws, creating distance from the earthbender.
ASAMI SATO
We should take it slow.
OPAL’S eyes water.
ASAMI SATO
(Wipes OPAL’s eyes)
I’m sorry.
OPAL
Don’t. I understand. It’s just… I have never felt this way before, it’s overwhelming and I don’t know what to do.
ASAMI SATO
You’re not alone.
The two hug each other and slowly pull away.
ASAMI SATO
Get some sleep. I’ll see you later.
OPAL
(Nods)
You too.
The two wave at each other and part ways. Yawning, ASAMI SATO approaches the—
BALCONY,—
Stretching her back.
In the shade, a figure sits on the stairs. As ASAMI SATO gets closer, she recognizes the figure as KUVIRA. Cuts cover KUVIRA’s clothes, her hands and face covered in bruises and bandages, but she pays no attention to the injuries. She holds a lit cigar in her mouth, nods at her friend ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
(Frowns)
You’re going to get addicted if you keep smoking like this.
KUVIRA
I don’t have a better solution. (Puffs on her cigar) Master Toph said I lost my mind over a needle, but it wasn’t the needle, it was what it contained that drove me insane.
ASAMI SATO
What was in the needle?
KUVIRA
(Takes a long draw from her cigar)
Same thing Matriarch Beifong has confiscated.
ASAMI SATO
(Surprised)
The tranquilizer?
KUVIRA looks away, a glimpse of unease shows through her expression, but ever so briefly. She clenches her jaws and tosses her cigar to the ground, extinguishes it with her boot.
KUVIRA
(Chuckles)
Unbelievable, right? (Rises to her feet) You should get some sleep, my friend.
ASAMI SATO
What about you?
KUVIRA
I need some fresh air.
KUVIRA nods at ASAMI SATO and walks away. ASAMI SATO glances at her friend’s back, concerned.
INTERIOR. INFIRMARY — DAY
LIN BEIFONG opens her eyes and sits up from the stretcher, followed by GHAZAN, MAKO and BOLIN, their expressions filled with horror.
LIN BEIFONG
(Presses her temples)
What was that?
MAKO
(Sighs in relief)
That was scary.
BOLIN
(Deep breaths)
You don’t say.
ZAHEER approaches GHAZAN, MAKO and BOLIN.
ZAHEER
Are you okay?
MAKO
Maybe? I don’t know… I just woke up from the worst nightmare I’ve ever had.
SUYIN BEIFONG pulls her sister into her arms.
SUYIN BEIFONG
I’m so glad you’re safe.
TOPH approaches her two daughters.
TOPH
Welcome back. You had me worried for a second.
LIN BEIFONG
(Laughs, waves her hand, dismissively)
Come on, mum, it takes more than this to kill me.
TOPH
(Hand on her hips)
You know that’s not what I’m talking about.
LIN BEIFONG
(Stands up, waves dismissively)
Yeah, yeah. Let’s go home.
The three Beifongs exit the infirmary.
GHAZAN gets out of the cot and approaches a table nearby, a stack of vials filled with green liquids (same vials as Suyin Beifong shown the medic) lay on the table. He picks up one vial, examines it and shakes his head.
ZAHEER approaches GHAZAN.
ZAHEER
(Deep breath, in a low pitch)
Never have I imagined, the man whom I saw as a brother had become (Anger becomes visible on his face)... this sickening.
HIROSHI SATO approaches the two.
HIROSHI SATO
(Nods)
A horrid invention, indeed. But the drug is more than a tranquilizer, it has a much more sinister use.
ZAHEER and GHAZAN glance at HIROSHI SATO, inquisitive.
HIROSHI SATO
(Slowly approaches the two)
It tranquilizes the victim by inducing tonic immobility, yes? Such phenomena can be observed in the wild, an involuntary response among animals under extreme duress. (Halts)
ZAHEER
(Frowns)
What are you suggesting?
HIROSHI SATO approaches GHAZAN and takes the vial from the man’s hand.
HIROSHI SATO
The mind, you see, holds onto its agency. So if one attempts to establish control over it, they must override it. (Expression darkens) To simply put, the victim’s will must be first broken…
ZAHEER’s eyes widen, he exchanges looks with GHAZAN, whose expression is filled with horror and disgust.
HIROSHI SATO raises the vial to his eye level and glances into the transparent, green solution. His expression becomes even more severe.
HIROSHI SATO
(Staring into the the solution in the vial)
When physical methods fail, as they often do against strong minds, This provides the opportunity to attack the mind directly.
Realization spreads across GHAZAN’s face, then replaced by fury. He jams his fist against the wall, cracks spread out from the point of impact, streaks of red, molten earth seeps through the crevices. The patients in this room notices the commotion and glances towards him.
ZAHEER pulls GHAZAN’s arm away from the wall. The lava solidifies, leaving black marks on the wall.
ZAHEER
Ghazan! (Points at the patients, who look surprised and concerned)
HIROSHI SATO glances at GHAZAN and ZAHEER, his expression turns sombre.
ZAHEER drags GHAZAN out of the room, to the—
HALLWAY.
ZAHEER
(Sternly)
Get it out of your system yet?
GHAZAN
(Scoffs)
Not even close. (Takes a step forward, seething) Haven’t you figure out what that bastard did to Kuvira? No one hurts my disciple and gets away!
ZAHEER closes his eyes and exhales long.
ZAHEER
And how could I not? I swore to protect the Avatar the day I became Korra’s mentor, but I allowed her to be captured, tortured and forced to do the unthinkable… (Clenches his fists) We will bring Iryoku to justice —that is the only way to honour Chieftain Tonraq’s sacrifice.
BOLIN dashes down the hallway, followed by MAKO. BOLIN approaches ZAHEER and GHAZAN.
BOLIN
(Catching his breath)
Where’s Korra? I searched all over this place. Can’t find her.
EXTERIOR. WOOD — DAY
It’s noon. Deep in the woods, an open area, a boulder stands in the middle. On its shady side, leaning against the boulder, sits KORRA, arms wrapped around her thighs. Her head buried into her legs. KORRA lifts up her head, her eyes bloodshot. She sniffs and looks into the sky with a blank stare.
Shuffles. From behind the treelines emerges KUVIRA, advancing at a leisurely pace, hands in her pockets, not the least bothered by the bruises and bandages that cover her face and hands.
KORRA wipes her face clean and steps out from behind the boulder.
KUVIRA, surprised, straightens her collars.
KUVIRA
(Nods, clears her throat)
Sorry for the intrusion, I will leave immediately.
KUVIRA turns back to leave.
KORRA
(Stretches out her hand)
Wait-
KUVIRA turns to face her.
KORRA
What are you doing here?
KUVIRA
(Jokingly)
On a hike, obviously.
KORRA
No- I know that. I meant: Why are you here?
KUVIRA
(Shrugs)
I can use some fresh air.
KORRA growls in frustration, but recollects herself with a couple deep breaths.
KORRA
Under mind control, the Blue Lotus gave me the name ‘Subject Three’, and the guy who led the ambush on Zaofu is Subject One. Which begs the question- (rhetorically) where’s Subject Two?
KUVIRA
I wouldn't know.
KORRA
(A step forward, irritated)
Come on! We both went through the same thing and that’s why we’re here, being haunted by the same memories.
KUVIRA
(Narrows her eyes)
You’re here to mourn the loss of your father, I’m here to figure out how I lost my mind over a needle. We’re not the same.
KORRA
They drugged you, didn’t they?
KUVIRA glares into KORRA’s eyes and clenches her fists. KORRA’s expression turns sombre.
KORRA
They used the same drug on me to keep me sedated, (lowers her gaze) later Subject One told me larger doses can be given as a form of psychological torture... I wonder-
KUVIRA lunges at KORRA, grabs the Avatar by the collar. She lifts her left hand, two stones rise from the ground, spinning against each other, melting into a disk of lava. She waves her left hand, the lava inches closer to KORRA.
KUVIRA
(Sneers)
You watch your tongue.
Feeling the heat brushing against her face, KORRA flinches, her eyes widen in surprise, but only for a brief moment. Soon conviction replaces her expression as she straightens her posture.
KORRA
(Defiant)
You don’t scare me and I’m not taking orders from you. I’m gonna say these words because you can’t say them for yourself!
KUVIRA
(Scoffs, raises an eyebrow)
Spill it out then, if it’s so important.
KORRA
(Closes her eyes and takes in a deep breath, solemnly)
You are born fearless, until at the Blue Lotus' hands you were scared for the first time in your life. You try to fight it but the harder you try the worse it gets, the mere sight of a syringe needle is enough to bring back the memories, and the fear. You’re confused, angry at yourself because you have never felt so powerless, so not in control-
KUVIRA launches the lava disk, missing KORRA’s face by inches. The lava disk slices into a nearby tree , setting it on fire.
KUVIRA
(Coldly)
Only the weak play victims. I won’t allow it from myself, nor from you.
KORRA swings her fist, a gust of wind drives KUVIRA away, knocking the lavabender off her feet. She turns to the burning tree , bending the flames away from the woods, before extinguishing them in the sky. KORRA turns back and watches KUVIRA rise to stand.
KORRA
(Firmly)
Except that's what we are. Even you know it’s true.
KUVIRA
(Takes a step forward, squares her shoulders)
Listen carefully, Avatar. What happened, happened, no pity party will change that. The marks it left are irreversible.
KUVIRA turns back and storms away. KORRA glances at the lavabender, then the charred bark of the tree , her expression sorrowful, but soon takes over by determination. KORRA squeezes her fingers into fists.
KORRA
Know what? Maybe you’re right.
INTERIOR. MANSION — DAY
KORRA takes a deep breath, approaches the guest-room and knocks on the door. SENNA opens the door, marks of tears on her face have yet to dry. KORRA glimpses over SENNA’s shoulder, a photo of TONRAQ lays on the table .
SENNA tries to force herself to smile, but it cannot hide the sorrow on her face in the slightest. KORRA lowers her gaze, ashamed.
KORRA
What I did was… unforgivable. (Eyes start to water) I’m not looking for any excuse, nothing can undo what I did... I killed dad…(Tears roll down her eyes) I have no honour and I don’t deserve to be a part of this family, to be your daughter-
SENNA rushes in and hugs KORRA tightly.
SENNA
(Calmly)
It wasn’t your fault. They controlled your mind, you weren’t… you.
KORRA suddenly backs away from her mother. She glances at her hands and shudders.
KORRA
(Horrified)
No… I can’t… I remember everything. I did this, with my own hands. I can’t trust myself to not- (voice trembles) -hurt you again.
SENNA
(Stretches out her hand, concerned)
Korra-
KORRA takes several steps back, takes in several deep breaths and recollects herself. She wipes the tear marks on her face, her expression hardens as her gaze turns resolute.
KORRA
(Determined)
I will bring Iryoku, Subject One and the entire Blue Lotus to justice. It’s the only way I can repay dad’s sacrifice and atone for what I did. (Pauses for several moments) Goodbye, mum.
INTERIOR. HALLWAY — DUSK
MAKO walks down the hallway, chest up, shoulders squared, taking long strides. He arrives at a guest room and knocks on the door. The door opens, ZAHEER walks out facing him.
MAKO
I want to join the White Lotus.
ZAHEER raises an eyebrow.
MAKO
(Nervously)
I- I’ve always had suspicions about how the world works, but I didn’t know how close we live from conspiracies until the Blue Lotus kidnapped my family. They turned them against me and my brother, I have to do something about it, but no one takes my theories seriously except you… sir.
A smile spreads across ZAHEER’s face as he brushes his beard and nods.
ZAHEER
(Raises his right hand)
Repeat after me: I, Zaheer, solemnly swear that I will preserve Beauty, Truth, Philosophy and defend Balance of the world. That I will, to the best of my ability, uphold these principles when performing my duties.
MAKO
(Straightens his posture and raises his right hand)
I, Mako, solemnly swear that I will preserve Beauty, Truth, Philosophy and defend Balance of the world. That I will, to the best of my ability, uphold these principles when performing my duties.
ZAHEER
Good. Agent Mako, your first assignment is to neutralize the Blue Lotus conspiracy at Roku Island.
MAKO
(Improper salute)
Yes, sir.
ZAHEER
(Chuckles)
No need to do that, son. We’re not a military.
BOLIN and KORRA arrive together, hand in hand. ZAHEER notices the two, glances at KORRA, who stands chest high and shoulders back. KORRA’s face betrays no emotion.
BOLIN and KORRA
(Determined)
We’re going to Roku Island.
EXTERIOR. AIRPORT — NIGHT
A giant biplane parks on the runway, in front of it stands ZAHEER. From afar, KORRA, BOLIN, MAKO, KUVIRA and GHAZAN approach him.
ZAHEER
We’ve talked about this, Ghazan.
GHAZAN
(Stubbornly)
And I’ve told you, I'm going to make Iryoku pay for what he did.
KUVIRA
(Takes a step towards GHAZAN)
I can avenge myself, Sifu. But the city needs protection in case of another subterfuge.
GHAZAN
(Grumbles and sighs)
Alright. Kick his butt.
KUVIRA
(Smiles)
Duly noted.
ZAHEER approaches BOLIN, who stands next to KORRA.
ZAHEER
Bolin, are you sure you want to join this mission?
BOLIN
Yes. (Glances at KORRA, committed) Every step along the way.
ZAHEER turns to KORRA, sending her a questioning gaze, KORRA stares back at him blankly. Silence ensues for a few moments.
KORRA
(Puts on a cocky smile)
Come on, was there even a question? (cracks her neck and pops her knuckles) I’m the Avatar, and I need to redeem myself.
BOLIN lays his hand onto KORRA’s shoulders.
ZAHEER turns to MAKO.
MAKO
(Stands at attention)
I won’t let you down, Grand Lotus.
ZAHEER nods.
ZAHEER
(Facing everyone)
Alright everyone, let’s go.
— CONTINUED
A giant biplane takes off from the runway.
At the terminal stands SUYIN BEIFONG and GHAZAN, watching the biplane gaining altitude and disappearing into the night sky.
GUARD 1 sprints towards SUYIN BEIFONG, shouting.
GUARD 1
Matriarch Beifong! We’re in danger!
SUYIN BEIFONG turns to GUARD 1.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Calmly)
What’s wrong?
GUARD 1
(Halts, breathing heavily)
Earth Kingdom troops are marching towards the city!
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAINS — NIGHT
Down in the valley, a battalion of tanks march uphill, followed behind by a regiment of soldiers in green uniforms and coolie hats. Three metal domes of Zaofu sit on the horizon. On one tank stands the GENERAL (45, male), two tanks flanking him, upon which stand COLONEL 1 and 2 (twin sisters in their mid 30s). All three of them have dilated pupils, gazing forward in a blank stare.
PRIVATE 1 (20, female)
What are we even doing here?
SERGEANT (30, male)
Who knows? I bet the high-ups are high on drugs.
PRIVATE 2 (20, male)
(Shrugs)
And that’s definitely above our pay grade.
Chapter 31: (BOOK 3) The Price of Victory: Part 1
Notes:
Book 3: Ash
Chapter Text
EXTERIOR. SEA — NIGHT
It’s a cloudy night, a large biplane skims over the sky, hardly noticeable from the ocean.
EXTERIOR. BIPLANE — CONTINUED
On the biplane, only the sound of the engine can be heard.
ZAHEER, who pilots the aircraft, fixes his gaze on the horizon, barely blinking. Beside him sits MAKO, who maintains an up-right, rigid posture. On the second row sit KORRA and BOLIN; KORRA’s posture is as tense as MAKO’s, fixing her gaze to the horizon, anger flashes in her eyes; BOLIN takes a deep breath and breaks the silence.
BOLIN
Are you ready?
MAKO
(Voice trembles)
Ha-hah, you bet I am.
MAKO raises his fists into the air and screams in excitement.
MAKO
We’re going to free the world!
BOLIN turns to KORRA.
KORRA
(Eyes narrow, clenches her fists)
I’m always ready.
BOLIN puts his hand over KORRA’s fist. KORRA relaxes her hands, her expression softens a little.
ZAHEER’s gaze does not deviate from the horizon.
ZAHEER
(Facing away, calmly)
The world depends on the success of our mission, we must maintain our focus, and act decisively.
On the backseat sits KUVIRA, examining a metal button on her left collar, her expression is as indifferent as usual, but her hand holding the collar is shaking.
EXTERIOR. BIPLANE — DUSK
ZAHEER continues to pilot the biplane, static appears on the radio.
ZAHEER
Everyone, put on your earmuffs, we’re getting close.
From his pocket, ZAHEER brings out a pair of earmuffs with metal shells and covers his ears with it. MAKO, KORRA, BOLIN and KUVIRA follow suit.
Minutes later, shore appears on the horizon. ZAHEER pilots the biplane to lower its altitude, flying close to the water. As the biplane closes in the distance, the silhouette of Roku Island becomes clear.
ZAHEER pilots the biplane to circle around the island, approaching it from a remote spot covered by volcanic rocks.
ZAHEER
Korra, we’re landing on water.
KORRA nods. As the biplane touches the sea, she waterbends the waves, slowing down the biplane’s speed. The biplane comes to a full stop as it touches the shore.
ZAHEER, MAKO, KORRA, BOLIN and KUVIRA unboard the biplane and set foot on shore.
EXTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — CONTINUED
With the biplane hidden under a cave , the four venture inland. They traverse the barren volcanic rocks, which takes them to the bottom of a cliff nine hundred feet tall. KUVIRA raises a hand, gesturing to the team to stop. She bends down and presses her palms against the ground and closes her eyes.
KUVIRA
There’s a compound on the other side of the cliff.
ZAHEER
(Scans the cliff, contemplative)
They must be expecting an ambush from above. Let’s tunnel below.
KUVIRA earthbends, a hundred yard long tunnel stretches into the ground. BOLIN enters the tunnel.
BOLIN
(Yells from the tunnel)
Light, please.
MAKO firebends, igniting an orange flame over his hand, and enters the tunnel. The fire lights up the tunnel.
BOLIN approaches the end of the tunnel and knocks on the rock, then takes a couple steps back and earthbends: a catacomb appears in front of them. MAKO wows in awe.
KORRA, ZAHEER and KUVIRA enter the tunnel.
KORRA
(Glances at the catacomb)
Follow me, I remember the routes.
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
At the back of the room stands the transmutation device , two GOONS approach the back of the machine, where the control panels are. The two GOONS go to the ends of the panel, which is thirty feet apart, and pull on the levers. As golden energy lights up the engine, the machine switches on.
INTERIOR. ROKU’S TEMPLE — CONTINUED
KORRA leads BOLIN, MAKO, ZAHEER and KUVIRA to the exit of the tunnel. They arrive at a hallway in the temple.
Radio speakers along the walls switch on, broadcasting a low frequency hum.
The five, unaffected, turn at the next corner and walk into three FIRE SAGES, facing five, pupils dilated. MAKO waves his hand in front of the FIRE SAGES’ eyes, they remain standing still.
KORRA puts a finger over her mouth, signalling her team to stay quiet, and waves at her team to follow.
The team sneaks down the hallway, arriving at a set of heavy metal gates . A symbol of the fire element carved into each of the gates . Four tubes replace where the handles are.
ZAHEER
(Examines the gate)
This chamber is usually reserved for the Avatar to enter.
MAKO
(Nods)
Perfect place to build a secret compound.
KORRA ignites an orange flame from her palms.
KORRA
Then what are we waiting for?
ZAHEER
(Blocks KORRA with his arm)
If we open the gates the conventional way, it will guarantee to alert the Fire Sages. (Points at the gates) They’re made from metal, aren’t they? We will metalbend a crack to get us through unnoticed.
BOLIN nods, stretches out his arms, attempting to metalbend, but the gates remain still.
BOLIN
(Waves at KUVIRA)
Give me a hand, I’m still new at this.
KUVIRA approaches the gates and lays her palm on one. A seismic waves map out the making of the metal, not a trace of impurity within.
KUVIRA
(Step back)
The metal is Platinum Grade.
ZAHEER nods and gestures to KORRA.
KORRA
(Approaches the gates, bends fire from her hands)
Alright, back to the original plan.
MAKO approaches the gates, assumes a firebending stance and ignites flames from his palms.
ZAHEER
Once we open the gates, we must be ready.
KORRA and MAKO nod.
The two press their arms forward, feeding four streams of fire into the tubes on the gates. The gates slowly open under mechanical clicks.
FIRE SAGE 1
(Off camera)
Halt!
Twenty FIRE SAGES dash towards the team of five, launching funnels of pressurized flames towards them. BOLIN raises a long wall of earth, shielding the team. KUVIRA stomps the ground, the floor in front of them cracks open, lava fills the channel, separating the FIRE SAGES from the team.
BOLIN punches forward, taking chunks off the earth wall, launching them as boulders. The FIRE SAGES launches flames to block the projectiles, shattering the boulders to pieces.
MAKO points his hand forward, releases a bolt of lightning from his fingertips. The lightning explodes at the FIRE SAGES’ feet, knocking them back.
BOLIN
Go, we’ll hold them off!
KORRA
(Hugs BOLIN, eyes watery)
Be careful.
BOLIN nods solemnly.
KORRA, ZAHEER and KUVIRA run through the gates.
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
KORRA, ZAHEER and KUVIRA enter the compound. The compound is lit by golden lights, from lamps powered by captured spirits. At the back of the chamber stands a massive contraption (the transmutation device), golden lights traveling through its power grid. KUVIRA locks her eyes on the machine, her eyes narrow.
Thirty BLUE LOTUS GOONS block their way, they assume fighting stances, bending flames, water and boulders, hovering them in the air, ready to pounce.
ZAHEER assumes a fighting stance of his own, followed by KORRA, bending two spheres of compressed air around her fists. KUVIRA lavabends, streaks of lava emerges from the cracks of the ground.
The GOONS create a path, from which IRYOKU walks through, approaching the four at a leisurely pace, hands folded behind his back.
IRYOKU
(Claps)
I sent troops in search of you people, instead the universe has brought you to me as an act of providence.
ZAHEER
(Frowns, sternly)
Your madness ends here.
IRYOKU
(Lifts an eyebrow, points at his goons)
Really? You are clearly outnumbered.
ZAHEER
And you are clearly outclassed.
IRYOKU
I will have to test your statement. (Glances at KORRA) Subject Three, let’s see how well you can perform.
KORRA clenches her fists and grits her teeth, breathing out sparks from her nostrils. She trudges forward, ZAHEER blocks her with his arms.
ZAHEER
(Looks into Korra’s eyes, firmly)
Korra, no.
KORRA
(Takes a deep breath, relaxes her posture)
You’re right… (Mumbles to herself) Remember our mission, remember our plan…
IRYOKU glances at KORRA and laughs, he takes a step back and gestures to his GOONS. All thirty GOONS attack at once.
Five GOONS hurl flames at KORRA. KORRA unleashes the compressed air from her fists, extinguishing the flame. She swings her bare fists, shattering the ice blades in pieces. She moves her arms in circular motions, launching the ice blades back to where they come from. Three GOONS raise a wall of earth to shield the projectiles. KORRA throws a series of punches and kicks, a barrage of boulders and flame break down the earthen wall.
Another four GOONS bend water from their waterskins , wielding them like whips, extinguishing the flames.
KORRA drops down and performs a swipe-kick, an arc of flame sweeps the five nearest GOONS in the legs, throwing them off their feet, they roll on the ground, busy extinguishing the flame from their limbs, screaming in agony. She bends the air currents around her, leaping into the air, bringing a downdraft with her as she lands. The downdraft sends four GOONS flying into the wall heads on, followed by a sickening crack. She bends water from the waterskins carried by the unconscious GOONS, morphing the liquid into extension of her arms, with a pair of ice blades at the tips.
Five GOONS launch boulders and metal shards at KUVIRA. She lavabends, liquefying the boulders hurled at her. She bends the lava to deflect the metal and before hurling the lava at the GOONS. Another three GOONS join their comrades, raising a wall of earth. The lava lands on the earth, heating it up to red in seconds. KUVIRA drives her arms down, melting the earthwall. She raises her fists and drives them forward, a wave of lava rises and collapses upon the GOONS, engulfing eight of them in whole. She metalbends, retrieving the shards on the ground and morphs them to a pair of makeshift arm-guards.
Three more GOONS launch a barrage of boulders. KORRA swings her ice blades, slicing the boulders in halves, closing in the distance to the GOONS. She spins her arms, wielding her ice blades, decapitating them. ZAHEER's eyes widen in shock as he watches the scene.
Gusts of wind head to ZAHEER’s direction. He weaves and dives away from the current like a feather, closing in the distance to the GOONS. He dances between the GOONS, exchanging a few strikes, striking them in the pressure points on their neck, sternum and shoulders. In mere moments, five GOONS drop to the floor like tiles. His eyes find IRYOKU among the chaos: smiling. His expression darkens, he strikes a GOON in his way by the neck, the GOON falls down unconscious.
ZAHEER blocks IRYOKU.
ZAHEER
(Coldly)
We aren't done yet.
IRYOKU releases a bolt of lightning from his fingertips. ZAHEER slips aside, missing the lightning by inches.
The remaining GOON hurls another boulder to ZAHEER’s back. KORRA bends a stream of compressed fire, hitting the GOON in the chest, blasting him into the wall. The boulder misses its target.
Twelve more GOONS arrive at the scene, charging at KORRA and KUVIRA.
IRYOKU raises his fist, launching an array of multi-coloured flames. ZAHEER cartwheels his way from the flames, closing in the distance. IRYOKU fires another shot of lightning, ZAHEER twists his body midair, dodging the lightning. As ZAHEER lands on his feet, IRYOKU unleashes a cloud of fire at ZAHEER’s face. ZAHEER rolls underneath, the flame singes his back, scorching the fabric of his robe.
ZAHEER stands himself on his hands, sending a smashing kick as he regains his footing. IRYOKU blocks with his elbows. The two engage in melee combat, exchanging strikes. ZAHEER deflects a round-kick from IRYOKU, the flame misses its target.
ZAHEER
(Throws another punch)
I saw you like a brother!
IRYOKU blocks ZAHEER’s punch with his arm and goes for a sweep-kick, an arc of multi-coloured flame follows.
ZAHEER leaps into the air, dodging the fire and strikes with a flying knee, it lands in IRYOKU’s chin, knocking the man several feet back.
IRYOKU regains his footing, he pushes his broken nosebridge back to its place and wipes the blood from his nostrils. He grits his teeth, he does not meet ZAHEER’s eyes.
IRYOKU
And so did I. Until Xai Bau offered us the Truth, then you refused the opportunity and made me your enemy. It was you who betrayed us.
IRYOKU raises his head to meet ZAHEER’s eyes, breathing fire from his mouth at point blank range.
ZAHEER’s eyes widen in surprise, he blocks his face with his arms and dodges, not enough time. The flame scorches him in the arms, setting his sleeves ablaze. He ducks and rolls to extinguish the fire, and finds IRYOKU looming over him.
KORRA looks to ZAHEER's direction, she roars and hurls a blade of ice, piercing a GOON in the chest. KUVIRA sends a streak of lava into another GOON’s face.
IRYOKU twitches his fingers, a spark ignites from his palm, as bright as a second sun, its corona barely visible, exuding a shrill. He unleashes the fire.
KUVIRA bends a wall of earth in front of ZAHEER, shielding him from a mountainous flame cloud that fills half of the chamber. Three more GOON arrive to fight her.
The earthen wall cracks under the sheer amount of fire. KORRA bends a gust of wind, carrying ZAHEER away as the wall crumbles.
As ZAHEER struggles to stand, IRYOKU releases another stream of fire at him.
KORRA takes a step towards ZAHEER's direction, but ten remaining GOONS block their way.
KORRA
(To KUVIRA)
We get rid of them.
KUVIRA earthbends, assembling a rock armour and charges at the GOONS, leaving cracks behind her footsteps. Three GOONS launch ice shards and flames, chipping away her armour. She glides her way to their flank, smashes the ground with her fists, lava erupts from the cracks, setting their clothes on fire. Two GOONS avoid the lava, KUVIRA launches the metal from her armguards, metal shards pin them in the foreheads.
KORRA charges at the remaining five GOONS. They hurl boulders and gusts of wind at her. She smashes the boulders with her fists, dodges under the wind, and assumes a bladed stance, circling her arms around each other. She stomps the ground, raising a pillar of earth to shield her from the projectiles.
KORRA drives her arms forward, releasing a funnel of wind and fire, incinerating the GOONS. As KORRA approaches ZAHEER, she summons a downdraft, extinguishing IRYOKU’s flame.
KORRA
(To ZAHEER)
I got this, sifu.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — DAY
On a watchtower, SUYIN BEIFONG fervently dials the radio, holding its speaker over her mouth. A couple feet away two GUARDS observing the horizon with a binocular each.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To the speaker)
Zaofu to Ba Sing Se: we demand an immediate explanation on your military presence, this is a violation against the constitution regarding regional autonomy.
Only static emits from the radio. SUYIN BEIFONG grumbles and slams down the speaker.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Damn it, they're not answering!
GUARD 1’s hand trembles as he lowers his binocular. Sweat on his forehead.
GUARD 1
Ma’am… we have a problem.
SUYIN BEIFONG snatches the binocular from GUARD 1 and points it towards the horizon:
Two battalion tanks in formation, raising their cannons.
SUYIN BEIFONG snatches the radio and picks up the speaker.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(To the speaker)
Close the domes!
All three metal domes begin to close, covering the city.
Artillery shells rain down from the sky, heading towards a group of forty civilians. LIN BEIFONG and OPAL metalbend, colliding the artillery shells against each other. Another barrage of artillery shells head towards a train station, where near a hundred civilians stand. GHAZAN lavabends, sending streaks of molten earth to counter the shells midair, before redirecting the lava safely to the ground. A dozen round of artillery hits a building, tearing off half of it in width, a dozen civilians fall from the air, ASAMI SATO bends the air current around the civilians, giving them a smooth landing.
The metal dome covers the sky above them as BATAAR SR. approaches the scene.
BATAAR SR.
(Dusts his robes, calmly)
The city is safe now, and will remain safe for a long time.
All three domes close completely, shielding the city from the bombardment. Ground shakes under the shock-wave.
Outside of the domes, a regiment of Earth Kingdom soldiers surround the domes. Some soldiers step forward and attempt to metalbend, but the metal doesn’t budge. SERGEANT (30, male) approaches the metalbending soldiers.
SERGEANT
What’s the problem?
PRIVATE 2 (20, male)
(Knocks on the dome ’s metal shell)
We can’t bend metal this pure, Sarge.
SERGEANT
(Tugs on his goatee, contemplative)
Then know this, private, we’re not in a hurry to die.
Earth Kingdom soldiers stand off against the metal domes of Zaofu, but none makes an attempt to attack. The soldiers stand at attention as the GENERAL (45, male) arrives at the scene. The GENERAL examines the metal shells with his dilated pupils.
GENERAL
(Robotically)
Create an earthquake.
SERGEANT
(Sighs quietly)
You heard the General.
Soldiers stomp the ground and earthbends, the ground begins to rumble and shake.
INTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY — DAY
Hundreds of WHITE LOTUS SENTRIES march down the streets. BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1 (male) maneuvers his way in the shadows, avoiding detection and opens a sewage lid .
BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1 enters the—
ABANDONED SEWAGE,
Where the rest of the Brotherhood camp. He sprints towards YANG and JEE.
BROTHERHOOD MEMBER 1
(Catching his breath)
The White Lotus… they found us!
Footsteps can be heard, growing louder by the second.
YANG
(Waves at all Brotherhood members)
Listen up, we have to evacuate immediately.
JEE
Take your radios, split and run!
All BROTHERHOOD MEMBERS form groups of four and five, heading deep into the sewage tunnels .
INTERIOR. ROKU’S TEMPLE — CONTINUED
Outside of the Blue Lotus’s secret compound, MAKO and BOLIN face off against twenty FIRE SAGES. BOLIN hastily raises a wall, blocking the cloud of flame at him and his brother MAKO. The wall crumbles in a few moments, MAKO releases a bolt of lighting, the electricity lands on three of the SAGES they drop to the floor like flies.
MAKO
(Glances away from the scene)
I just-
BOLIN
(Shakes MAKO’S shoulders)
Not the time, bro!
The remaining SAGES release lightning of their own. BOLIN metalbends the golden decorations on the columns nearby, assembling a sheet of metal, deflecting the web of electricity, which heats up the metal to red in mere seconds. He splinters the metal into shards and fires them at the SAGES, stabbing three of them in the chest and necks.
The FIRE SAGES advance their position as the lava on the floor begins to solidify.
MAKO
(Shakes his head, regains his focus)
We can’t let them pass!
A flash, another lighting fires in BOLIN's direction. MAKO lunges in front of his brother, catches the lighting in his fingertips, passes the electricity by his stomach and releases it back to where it comes from. The electrical current hits a FIRE SAGE square in the chest.
BOLIN raises a wall of earth, long enough to block the entire hallway, as tall as the ceilings. Cracks spread on the top corner of the wall, a portion of it crumbles, a FIRE SAGE leaps out from the opening, followed by another, then another, and another, scaling along the ceilings with jets of fire propelled under their palms. MAKO hurls a cloud of flames at the four SAGES, the three SAGES extinguish the flame under their palms, avoiding MAKO’s flames by free falling, and land on their feet, heading towards the gates.
The gates open, ZAHEER emerges from the gates, several burn injuries on his arms and back, but he does not hesitate to charge at the FIRE SAGES, dancing away from their flames, closing in the distance. He grabs one FIRE SAGE by the arm, locking the man’s joints against each other, swings the man head against the ground, a crack, the man’s neck bends at a bizarre angle.
ZAHEER
(Smiles at MAKO and BOLIN)
Need a hand?
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
Behind the gates , IRYOKU assumes a fighting stance as he takes on a more serious expression. His glance jumps between KORRA and KUVIRA, both of whom ready to pounce.
IRYOKU
(Glances at KORRA)
It's easy once you carry intention to kill, isn't it? Just like how you killed your father.
KORRA grits her teeth, breathing out sparks from her nostrils.
IRYOKU
Look around, this is what you’re capable of; this is what I seek from a peacekeeper for the New World.
KORRA scans around, broken bodies of the GOONS scatter across the floor by dozens, the ground and walls marred by the marks of flame, ice blades, earthbending and dried blood. She lowers her gaze and glances at her hands with horror.
With a twitch of his wrist, IRYOKU unleashes lightning from his fingertips.
KUVIRA bends a pillar of earth, shielding KORRA from the electricity.
KUVIRA
(Irritated)
Come on! I can’t believe you fell for this, Avatar.
IRYOKU
And you, Subject Two, I wasn’t surprised by your lack of remorse. (Grins) But I do wonder, is a monster like you capable of fear?
KUVIRA
(Scoffs)
I hold the same question about you.
From the corner of his eyes, IRYOKU briefly glances at the machine at the back of the chamber, and, propelling himself with two jets of multi-coloured flames, charges at KUVIRA. KUVIRA bends a pillar of stone and shatters it to razor thin tiles, raining the projectiles upon him.
IRYOKU opens his mouth, breathing out a cloud of multi-coloured flame, so pressurized that it blows the stone projectiles scatter across the chamber. They are now mere five feet away. KUVIRA reaches for her pocket with her left hand, bending a handful of metal pellets at him. The metal pellets hit him in the pressure-points at his shoulders and bare arms. He halts as his arms fall limp. She metalbends, drawing a heap of metal shards from her pocket. He closes his eyes and takes in deep breaths, with sparks coming out of his nostrils at each exhale.
KORRA airbends, sending a gust of compressed air towards his back. KUVIRA launches the metal shards at his face.
IRYOKU opens his eyes and ducks. Compressed air meets the metal shards, blowing them back to where they come from, and explodes. KUVIRA raises her arms to block, too late, the shockwave drives her into the wall.
IRYOKU turns his head towards KORRA, who swings her fists in anger, sending another gust of wind towards him. He leans aside, the wind misses his head by inches, and lands on KUVIRA, who just manages to regain her footing, knocking her off her feet again.
KORRA glances at KUVIRA and winces.
KORRA
I’m sorry-
IRYOKU
(Interjects, scolding)
This is what happens when you fight dishonourably, Avatar.
KORRA
(Meets IRYOKU with a glare, takes a step forward)
No, it's you who enslave spirits and brainwash people, you’re the one with no honour.
KUVIRA rises to her feet, metalbends to remove the metal shards in her arms. She earthbends two pairs of rocks, each the size of a human head, spinning them around each other as they melt, forming two disks of lava around her palms, each the size of a car tire. She glares at KORRA briefly, then fixes her gaze on IRYOKU. She swings her arms, hurling the disks of molten earth at the man.
IRYOKU bends jets of flame under his feet, leaps into the air, missing the lava, he smashes downward with his fists, unleashing a pressurized stream of multi-coloured flame.
KUVIRA lunges back, retrieving the dual lava disks, shielding her body from the flame, barely. The flame blinds her vision. IRYOKU uses the opportunity to step to the side, hurling a poison dart at her. The dart connects with her neck, she sees a green solution from the dart’s cartridge. She rips the button off her collar with her teeth and pops it into her mouth, before her body drops unresponsive.
IRYOKU turns to KORRA and launches a stream of fire. KORRA assumes a squared stance, parting the inferno away from her. He presses on with his attacks, bending an array of pressurized flames. KORRA raises a boulder to block, the flame explodes it to pieces, she bends gusts of wind to deflect the flames, the shockwaves force her to step back, and back, until her back touches the wall.
IRYOKU
When your next life sees the New World, a utopia of solidarity and stability, you will see your errors.
IRYOKU releases lighting from his fingertips. KORRA sees the electricity flashes before her eyes, she earthends, tunneling her way underground.
The ground closes. IRYOKU glances at the ground around him with great caution.
Underground, KORRA closes her eyes and takes deep breaths, settling deeper into her thoughts, arriving in her—
INNER MIND,
A bridge made of bright cosmic energy appears in the void. As she (spirits) sets foot on the bridge , an astral projection of herself manifests at the other end of the bridge , its eyes glowing in a blinding white. She picks up her steps and moves towards the bridge , visions appear in the avoid: BOLIN struggling to hold off the FIRE SAGES’ attack, then a stream of fire lands on his shoulder; five more FIRE SAGES surrounds her mentor ZAHEER as he exhausts from his injuries.
KORRA (spirit) halts, reaches towards the visions, terrified. But as she recalls her mentor’s words, it rings in the void:
ZAHEER
Something is clouding your mind, obscuring your focus… When you are ready to face it, you will be able to let it go.
KORRA
(Lowers her gaze)
How can I protect you when a mad man rules the world? (Closes her eyes, voice trembling)...Forgive me.
A streak of tears rolls down KORRA's face. When she opens her eyes, the vision disappears, she continues her way down the bridge .
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
The ground below IRYOKU bursts open, throwing him into the air. He bends two jets of flames under his palms, landing on his feet.
KORRA emerges from the ground, a sphere of air forms around her, a ring of fire and a ring of earth circle around the sphere, her eyes glow in a blinding white.
Chapter 32: (BOOK 3) The Price of Victory: Part 2
Notes:
Book 3: Ash
Chapter Text
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR
Under Avatar State, a sphere of air surrounds KORRA, elevating her above ground, a ring of fire and a ring of rocks rotate around the air sphere. She lifts an arm, stones sharpen on their edges, firing at IRYOKU with the speed of bullets. IRYOKU bends a funnel of multi coloured flame, blasting away the stone projectiles, but the stone shards continue to rain, passing through his fire. He bends two jets of flame under his feet, propelling himself out of the way, barely, a stone shard slices into his face, leaving a long gash across his cheek.
KORRA lifts her other arm, launching a stream of orange fire the size of a sea serpent. IRYOKU bends his own flame to counter. KORRA clenches her hands into fists, her flame gives rise to an explosion, the shockwave tosses IRYOKU into the air, bashing against ground.
IRYOKU reorients himself and rises to his elbows, only to find KORRA levitating above him, electrical sparks hovering around her fingertips. He reaches for his pocket, taking out his sunstone, ignites flame in his hand. The sunstone shatters under the heat, golden energy surges through his veins, his blood vessels protrude from his forehead and limbs.
KORRA releases her lightning, the bolt of electricity as thick as a python, crackling through the air. He stretches out both hands, catching the lightning between his palms, he spreads his arms apart, parting the currents into two, pasting him harmlessly. The lightning lands into the sidewalls, leaving two craters on the concrete.
IRYOKU
You’re not the only one drawing power from the spirits.
IRYOKU points his fingers forward, releasing a lightning identical in size as the Avatar’s.
KORRA airbends, dodging the lightning with meters to spare, the lightning lands on the ceiling, cracks spread through the concrete.
IRYOKU presses his fists forward, launching two streams of multi coloured flame, spiralling around each other as they advance in space. KORRA remains still, the inferno engulfs her, covering an entire side of the wall, the flame’s pressure so high that it cracks the wall behind her. When the flame ceases, KORRA remains standing, unscathed inside the sphere of air.
KORRA
(Crosses her arms)
Seriously, you think you can win against the Avatar State?
IRYOKU
(Grins)
I don’t have to.
The ceilings shake. KORRA startles, noticing the cracks on the ceilings and the walls, sand and gravel fall from cracks. She glances at the machine (At the end of the room), then KUVIRA lying motionless on the ground, realization hits her.
IRYOKU’s grin widens.
IRYOKU
See, if I eliminate the only person capable of reversing the machine’s effect, you lose by default.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — DAY
A whole regiment of Earth Kingdom soldiers surround the three domes of Zaofu, all in earthbending stances. They stomp the ground and stretch out their arms in unison, the ground rumbles, chasms spread across the ground. The domes shake and start sinking into the ground.
INTERIOR. DOME 1 — CONTINUED
Inside the dome, the ground starts shaking. Civillains scatter in panic, which alerts GHAZAN, LIN BEIFONG and ASAMI SATO.
ASAMI SATO
(Looks around)
What’s going on?
GHAZAN
An earthquake, created by the army outside.
LIN BEIFONG touches the ground, seismic waves scales out the city’s outline.
LIN BEIFONG
The city is sinking!
SUYIN BEIFONG runs towards the three with a squad of GUARDS.
SUYIN BEIFONG
Guards, open the domes.
ASAMI SATO
(Concerned)
But that will leave the city vulnerable to attack.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Solemnly)
It’s that, or we will all be buried alive. (Towards the GUARDS) Move!
The GUARDS salute and run away to deliver orders.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU — CONTINUED
The Earth Kingdom army marches forward as the domes of Zaofu open slowly. At each dome, a company of Zaofu’s guards form a line of defense around the dome, all assuming fighting stances. The Earth Kingdom GENERAL raises his hand, his army halts. He marches forward, the twin COLONELS and a platoon of soldiers following him.
SUYIN BEIFONG marches outside of the city with a platoon of her guards, approaching the GENERAL.
The two groups halt at the outskirts of Dome 1 , thirty yards apart.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Sternly)
General, you and your army are encroaching the border of a sovereign City State. This is your last warning.
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at the GENERAL, the man’s expression changes little, he meets her gaze with a pair of dilated pupils (under mind control). The GENERAL opens his mouth, speaking in an robotic tone:
GENERAL
Invading your city isn't my assignment.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Scoffs)
Then why march here with your troops, threatening to sink my city?
GENERAL
We arrive to retrieve the fugitives of White Lotus.
The GENERAL waves at his soldiers. Eight soldiers step forward, presenting the wanted posters of Zaheer, Ghazan, Mako, Bolin, Lin Beifong, Kuvira, Asami Sato and Hiroshi Sato.
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at the wanted posters, fixing her eyes on the one with the face of Lin Beifong.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Eyes narrow)
And if we refuse?
GENERAL
(Glances at his troops, dispassionately)
We take them by force.
OPAL arrives at the scene with LIN BEIFONG, ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and GHAZAN.
OPAL
(Concerned)
What’s going on?
SUYIN BEIFONG glances at her daughter OPAL and her sister LIN BEIFONG from the corner of her eyes.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Clenches her fists, takes a step forward)
You march to my city with your troops, tell me you want to take my sister to who knows where. Do you think there’s any way I will let go without a fight?
GENERAL
You have chosen poorly. (Gestures to his troops)
Earth Kingdom troops assume fighting stances, thousands of boulders rise above ground, hovering them in the air.
LIN BEIFONG makes her way forward, pushing SUYIN BEIFONG aside.
LIN BEIFONG
(Raises her hands above her head)
Stop. Take me.
ASAMI SATO glances at OPAL then steps forward and stands beside LIN BEIFONG, raising her hands.
ASAMI SATO
You can also take me.
HIROSHI SATO
(Steps forward, raising his hands)
Since my daughter decides to go with you, take me as well.
GHAZAN glances at the magnificent buildings of Zaofu and steps forward, steps forward next to HIROSHI SATO, and raises his hands.
SUYIN BEIFONG and OPAL rushes to LIN BEIFONG and ASAMI SATO respectively.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Holds Lin by the shoulders, anxiously)
Lin, no.
LIN BEIFONG
Listen, it’s the only way to keep our family safe.
SUYIN BEIFONG
But what about you?
LIN BEIFONG
(Cocky smile)
Have some trust in me, I’ll be fine.
SUYIN BEIFONG pulls LIN BEIFONG into a hug, a drop of tear falls off from her squeezed shut eyes.
SUYIN BEIFONG
I love you, sister.
OPAL looks ASAMI SATO in the eyes, her expression full of sorrow.
OPAL
You’re doing this to protect my home… to protect me… (lowers her head) I’ll miss you.
ASAMI SATO
(Smiles gently)
I won’t be gone for long, promise.
OPAL nods and kisses ASAMI SATO on the cheek.
SUYIN BEIFONG and OPAL compose themselves and step away.
SUYIN BEIFONG
(Steels her expression, to GENERAL)
Alright then, you can have them.
GENERAL
We’re not leaving without all the eight fugitives.
HIROSHI SATO
They aren’t here, but it won’t take long to find them with you holding us captive.
GENERAL contemplates for a couple moments.
GENERAL
Very well. (To SUYIN BEIFONG) You and your troops will back off for at least two hundred yards while we retrieve the fugitives.
SUYIN BEIFONG grits her teeth and waves at her guards. Her, OPAL and the guards back off slowly.
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
IRYOKU moves his gaze away from KORRA. He presses his fists forward, sending a stream of pressurized flame towards the ceiling. KORRA (still in Avatar State) swings her arms, the sphere of air around her expands, a downdraft sweeps across the chamber, extinguishing his multi-coloured flame. IRYOKU shields his face with his arms, but his footing remains as solid as a statue.
The ceiling breaks, chunks of concrete crumble and fall. KORRA attempts to earthbend the debris, only to dodge at the last second, a lighting rages past her like a python, missing her head by inches.
IRYOKU drives his arms forward, releasing a funnel of fire. KORRA opens her mouth, releasing a fire funnel of similar size. Flame clashes with flame, the shockwave shakes the entire compound.
A block of concrete the size of a car falls off from the ceiling at Kuvira, who lays on the ground immobile. She grits her teeth and raises her fist into the air, halting the boulders inches away from her forehead and shatters it into dust. She sits up, earthbends the dust away, rises to her feet, her breath shallow and her limbs shaking.
(FLASHBACK)
INTERIOR. BEIFONG MANSION WORKSHOP — NIGHT
ASAMI SATO hands KUVIRA a button made from metal.
ASAMI SATO
Here, bring this with you.
KUVIRA metalbends, levitating the button in the air, with a flick of her finger, she brings it closer and reveals its hidden compartment: a pin, connected to a cartridge filled with a small amount of red solution.
HIROSHI SATO
Asami and I have stabilized the formulation, it will negate the drug’s effect as a tranquilizer, but you’d have to fight the psychological effects on your own.
(END OF FLASHBACK)
KUVIRA spits out the button from her mouth, it hits the ground, a small pin and an empty cartridge at its bottom side, barely visible to the eye. Beads of sweat roll down her forehead. She takes in a deep breath and dashes towards the machine at the back of the chamber.
IRYOKU notices the scene, he points his fingers at KUVIRA, releasing a bolt of lighting. KUVIRA metalbends, ripping the outer shell from the machine (exposing its power and control grids), shielding herself from the electricity at the last second, the shockwave drives her against the wall.
KORRA stomps the ground, a pillar of earth rises, heading towards IRYOKU’s face.
KORRA
Hey, don't turn your back on your opponent!
IRYOKU shoots an arc of fire from his knuckles, exploding the earth pillar inches away from his face, the shockwave knocks him back stumbling. KORRA swings her arm, a gust of compressed air connects with his gut, driving him into the ceiling.
KUVIRA rises to her feet and metalbends, the inner compartments of the machine move, its engine halts and starts rotating in reverse. Golden energy escapes from the power grids, soon transforms into the different spirits, hundreds of spirits.
The spirits pass through the walls, making their way
—OUTSIDE,
vanishing in daylight as they disperse to different directions.
INTERIOR. ROKU’S TEMPLE — CONTINUED
Outside of the gates, BOLIN, MAKO and ZAHEER struggle to maintain their fighting stances, breathing heavily from exhaustion, cuts and burns covering their clothes and exposed skin. Five FIRE SAGES remain standing, they each assume a bladed stance.
Five streams of orange fire join together, rolling towards the three like a carpet, only to extinguish into embers, then nothing.
BOLIN, MAKO and ZAHEER glance at the five FIRE SAGES. The FIRE SAGES fall to their knees as their dilated pupils return to normal (regain their free will), gasping in horror.
INTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE GOVERNMENT BUILDING — CONTINUED
KYA and three ELDERS are voting to pass a law. KYA drops the paper to the table and pauses, the other three ELDERS stop raising their hand half-way. Their dilated pupils return to normal, they recover and look at each other, rubbing their eyes as if woken up from a dream.
EXTERIOR. REPUBLIC CITY STREETS — CONTINUED
Five WHITE LOTUS SENTRIES corner YANG, JEE and an injured BROTHERHOOD MEMBER into a corner. YANG and JEE step forward, shielding the BROTHERHOOD MEMBER behind them, each switches on their dual electric batons and assumes a fighting stance. The SENTRIES bend streams of fire and raises several boulders, but pauses as their dilated pupils return to normal, then they extinguish their flame and drop their boulders.
EXTERIOR. MOUNTAINS — CONTINUED
The Earth Kingdom army marches away from Zaofu. The GENERAL himself drives a transport truck , the transport truck is reinforced with thick walls of Platinum Grade metal (making it immune to metalbending), and at the back of the truck sit LIN BEIFONG, ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and GHAZAN, all of whom are put in chains with the same materials.
The GENERAL’s dilated pupil returns to normal, he lets out a terrified gasp and hits the brake.
INTERIOR. BLUE LOTUS LAIR — CONTINUED
Huge blocks of concrete fall from the ceiling, smashing the machine to scrap metal. KUVIRA lavabends, the debris and the ground around it shift to molten earth, burying what’s left of the machine completely. Couple feet away stands KORRA, the glow in her eyes long faded (exited the Avatar State). At the opposite end of the chamber, IRYOKU stands, still remaining in a fighting stance, unfazed.
The gates open, Five FIRE SAGES enter the chamber, fists clenched.
FIRE SAGE 1
Iryoku! You tortured us and robbed our free will, now we gladly return the favour.
FIRE SAGE spread out and surrounded IRYOKU.
KORRA steps forward, blocking the FIRE SAGE’s way.
KORRA
(Firmly and loudly)
That's enough, we've already lost so many lives today.
IRYOKU frowns, hints of desperation seeps through his expression.
IRYOKU
(Grits his teeth, menacingly)
Enough? Not even close. You killed my utopia, and you shall all pay the ultimate price.
IRYOKU spreads out his arms and lifts his head, three clouds of flame ignite from his two fists and mouth, the flame burns in red, orange, white, blue, purple, green. Like a colourful tornado, the flame swipes across the chamber, engulfing everything in sight, then eventually, IRYOKU himself, incinerating his body instantly.
EXTERIOR. ROKU ISLAND — SOME TIME LATER
The sun is beginning to set. Where Roku’s Temple stood is now no more than a pile of rubble. From the rubble emerges KORRA, shielding herself, KUVIRA and two FIRE SAGES in a sphere of air. The glow in KORRA’s eyes disappears as she exits the Avatar State, the air sphere fades away. KORRA looks around, chastened and confused at first, but soon panic takes over her expression. She darts around the rubble, earthbends away chunks of debris.
KORRA
Sifu! Bolin!
KUVIRA grabs KORRA by the arm, holding her still.
KUVIRA
(Calmly)
You will find them. Remember your trainings.
KORRA presses her hands against the ground, seismic waves map out three figures under a pile of rubble. She earthbends, lifting a pile of rubble nearby, revealing ZAHEER, MAKO and BOLIN, three lay unconscious. A stone shard pierces ZAHEER’s right leg.
KORRA collapses to her knees as she arrives at the scene.
KORRA
(Coughs, weakly)
No…
KUVIRA frowns, she lays her hands onto the ground and closes her eyes. A moment later her posture relaxes.
KUVIRA
(Opens her eyes)
I can sense their vitals, but the vitals are weak.
KORRA stands up, takes a couple deep breaths and recollects herself. She searches around the parameter and stomps the ground, a chasm splits the ground open, revealing an underground spring. She waterbends, applying the liquid onto the chests of ZAHEER, BOLIN and MAKO. The water emits a blue glow. Moments later, ZAHEER stirs awake, opening his eyes.
KORRA
(Rushes to ZAHEER)
Sifu!
ZAHEER makes an attempt to sit, KORRA helps him up. He glances at his leg, the stone shard gauging inches deep into his flesh.
ZAHEER
(Takes a deep breath)
Have the shrapnel removed.
KORRA earthbends, pulling the shards from his leg. ZAHEER grits his teeth but remains stoic. KORRA bends water onto his wound and starts healing it before he loses more blood.
ZAHEER
(Gazes into the distance)
I suppose this is the power of ideals. It can inspire a man to save countless lives, or transform him into a …scourge. (Eyes narrow, clenches his fists) Had I acted more decisively years ago, all of this would’ve been prevented.
KORRA
(Shakes her head)
There’s no way we could see this coming.
ZAHEER
(Shakes his head, expression saddens)
Knowing how extreme his ideology is, I might as well could.
KORRA
(Firmly)
Iryoku threatened to throw the world off balance. If anything, it’s my job to stop him.
BOLIN opens his eyes. KORRA turns to him and holds him in her arms.
BOLIN
(Presses his temples, grumbles)
I feel like being kicked by an ostrich-horse.
KORRA
(Lowers her head)
I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you.
BOLIN
(Cocky smile, jokingly)
Hey, I protected myself, plus more.
BOLIN gestures to ZAHEER and MAKO, who wakes and sits up, appealing uninjured.
ZAHEER
(Nods)
Thank you, Bolin.
MAKO
(To BOLIN)
Yeah, if you didn’t pull up an earth dome at the last second, we’d be crushed.
KORRA pulls BOLIN into a tight hug, burying her face into his shoulders.
The two FIRE SAGES approach the scene. FIRE SAGE 1 clears his throat to get everyone’s attention.
FIRE SAGE 1
(Bows)
Forgive me for interrupting. I want to thank you for saving our lives, Avatar Korra. (Turns to KUVIRA) And you, lavabender, for freeing our minds.
KUVIRA nods at the FIRE SAGES with a faint smile.
KORRA glances at the rubbles around her, she darts her eyes away, distracted, not a shred of joy on her face.
EXTERIOR. ZAOFU AIRPORT— NIGHT
GHAZAN stands near the runway .
A biplane lands and comes to a full stop. KUVIRA exits from the pilot seat, followed by ZAHEER, who holds onto KORRA’s shoulders, limping with his uninjured leg. Then MAKO and BOLIN, appearing unscathed except a couple minor burns on their arms.
GHAZAN
(Waves)
Welcome back everyone.
GHAZAN approaches KORRA and taps her in the shoulders.
GHAZAN
I’m so glad you’re safe.
GHAZAN glances at the long gash on ZAHEER’s right leg and a web of cuts on KUVIRA’s arms, their wounds are closed but still looks raw. GHAZAN approaches the two, arms across his chest.
GHAZAN
(Smiles)
And you two, well at least you both came back in one piece.
ZAHEER and KUVIRA each respond with a nod and a smile of their own.
GHAZAN
(Gestures the five to follow)
Come on, fill us in with the stories.
INTERIOR. TEA SHOP — CONTINUED
GHAZAN opens the door and leads KORRA, BOLIN, MAKO, ZAHEER and KUVIRA into the room. Everything in this room: walls, tables and chairs, are made from steel.
ASAMI SATO, HIROSHI SATO and LIN BEIFONG await at the round table.
—MOMENTS LATER
Everyone sits gathering around the round table over two pots of tea and a ten course dinner served on steel plates. The kitchen utensils are the teapots are made from the same material.
HIROSHI SATO
(Putting food into everyone's plate with a pair of chopsticks)
So, how did your mission go?
LIN BEIFONG metalbends the teapots towards her, pouring herself a cup of tea.
LIN BEIFONG
Knowing that the General released us and called off his army, it must be a success.
MAKO picks up huge chunks of food with his chopsticks.
MAKO
(Stuffing his mouth with food)
You bet it was, The Blue Lotus is no more! -Bolin you should try this, the roasted turtleduck is amazing.
ZAHEER
(Sips on his tea)
Indeed. We’ve uprooted the whole conspiracy.
ASAMI SATO picks up a small bite of food with her chopsticks.
ASAMI SATO
(Pauses and smiles)
Kuvira, I assume you had fun dismantling their mind control devices?
KUVIRA spins her chopsticks with metalbending, stabbing them into her food.
KUVIRA
(Chuckles)
I’d gladly do it again.
BOLIN rises from his feet, taps his teacup with a chopstick, calling for a toast.
BOLIN
Here, to victory.
HIROSHI SATO, ASAMI SATO, ZAHEER, KUVIRA, MAKO and LIN BEIFONG stands up and join the toast. The six move their cups to the middle of the round table. BOLIN raises his cup, but notices KORRA swirling the tea in her cup, looking distracted.
BOLIN lays down his cup.
BOLIN
(Lays a hand over KORRA’s shoulders)
Korra, are you alright?
KORRA
(Clears her throat, stands up)
Of course, why wouldn’t I be?
KORRA raises her cup, joining the toast.
BOLIN glances at KORRA with a skeptical look, but doesn’t speak further.
EXTERIOR. SOUTHERN WATER TRIBE — NIGHT
Spirits float in the inky sky, emitting an aurora. A traditional longboat parks in the port. On the
—LONGBOAT,
TONRAQ’s body lies in a blue coffin, hand across his chest. Around him stands KORRA, SENNA and ZAHEER (who supports himself with a crane), all of their expressions sombre. KORRA closes her eyes and takes several deep breaths, when she opens her eyes again, her expression becomes more stoic.
KORRA
Alright, I’m ready.
KORRA waterbends the waves around them, sailing the longboat into the ocean.
— SOME TIME LATER
KORRA stops waterbending the longboat, nothing but ocean in sight.
SENNA steps forward and lays a hand on TONRAQ’s face.
SENNA
Tonraq, I know you had a different motive when you came to the south. You told me you were a selfish man, that you only changed for the better because I became a mother, but a selfish man wouldn’t have served his people with dedication, nor would he sacrifice his life for a stranger… (Tears roll down her face, she wipes her eyes clean and forces a smile) You’re an amazing husband, General and Chieftain, I’m lucky to build a family with you.
KORRA lays a hand over SENNA’s shoulders. She lowers her gaze, her expression filled with guilt.
ZAHEER lifts his crane and limps towards the coffin, where TONRAQ lies.
ZAHEER
(Solemnly)
Chieftain Tonraq, when I received the honour to mentor your daughter, I promised you to keep her safe. I’m sorry that I broke my oath. Had I gone to Roku Island more prepared, Korra would’ve never been captured, and your sacrifice could’ve been avoided, but I assure you, it wasn't in vain. (Raises his head, glancing over the horizon) Depart from this world with pride, Chieftain Tonraq, as the prophesied leader who united the Water Tribe with compassion, dedication and sacrifice.
ZAHEER takes a step back and bows low towards TONRAQ.
KORRA clenches her fists as her breath becomes shallow. A moment later, she composes herself and approaches the coffin .
KORRA
Go in peace, dad. I… (looks away) I will miss you.
KORRA closes the coffin , waterbends the waves, carrying it into the sea. Several moments later, the coffin sinks below the surface and disappears.
EXTERIOR. GAOLING — DAWN
Gaoling is a buzzling city along the southern Earth Kingdom coast. The city is built around its port , at its centre stand at least ten marketplaces, each covering a square mile of space, further out miles of residential zones composed of newly renovated houses and condos with the distinct green roof of the Earth Kingdom, with a couple factories at its outskirts. The sun has yet to rise above the horizon, no traffic around the docks except a few workers at the distance.
A cargo ship docks in the ports, a crescent moon symbol painted on its shell (emblem of the Water Tribe), dwarfed by the sheer size of the city.
On the cargo ship, the door of a container slides open, making little noise. KORRA (green sleeveless shirts and trousers) emerges from the opening with a backpack. She closes the door, sneaks past the deck and takes a leap at the edge, bending a spout of air, she lands smoothly onto the dock.
Straightening her posture, KORRA glances at the city’s skylines.
KORRA
(Determined)
“Subject One”, huh? I will search the entire world if I have to, so the last of the Blue Lotus is dealt with.
THE END
RedHairedShanks on Chapter 1 Mon 03 Mar 2025 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
RedHairedShanks on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Mar 2025 05:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
XRGL40 on Chapter 2 Mon 03 Mar 2025 02:33PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 03 Mar 2025 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
RedHairedShanks on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Mar 2025 05:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
RedHairedShanks on Chapter 5 Mon 03 Mar 2025 06:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
XRGL40 on Chapter 5 Mon 03 Mar 2025 02:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
RedHairedShanks on Chapter 6 Mon 03 Mar 2025 06:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
New_York_Times_Books on Chapter 27 Tue 02 Jan 2024 12:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
XRGL40 on Chapter 27 Tue 02 Jan 2024 03:46PM UTC
Comment Actions